Skip to main content

Full text of "Genetics and breeding in the improvement of the soybean"

See other formats


THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  ILLINOIS 

LIBRARY 

0=30.7 
r-f&b 

no.  377? 


JWHiiUIHk 


.—,—•»— 


" 


The  person  carg^  h-« 

Us  return  10  the  librar>  ^vr 

on  or  before  the  Urte,         <  ^ 


L161— 0-1096 


Genetics  and  Breeding  in 

the  Improvement  of 

the  Soybean 


C.  M.  WOODWORTH 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 
AGRICULTURAL   EXPERIMENT   STATION 

BULLETIN  384 


Urbana,  Illinois  November,  1932 

Publications  in  the  Bulletin  series  report  the  results  of  investigations 
made  by  or  sponsored  by  the  Experiment  Station 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

INTRODUCTION 297 

DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  PLANT 298 

METHOD  OF  REPRODUCTION 300 

Extent  of  Natural  Crossing  in  Soybeans 300 

Method  of  Making  Crosses  Artificially 302 

INHERITANCE  IN  SOYBEANS 305 

SEED  CHARACTERS 305 

Cotyledon  Color 305 

Coat  Color 310 

Hilum  Color 312 

Abnormal  Hilum 314 

Defective  Seed  Coats 316 

Mottling  of  Seed  Coat 317 

Bloom  on  Seed  Coat '. 322 

PLANT  CHARACTERS 323 

Flower  Color 323 

Stem  Color 324 

Pubescence  Color 324 

Glabrousness 324 

Leaf  Shape 326 

Number  of  Leaflets 326 

Height  of  Plant ' 328 

Maturity 328 

Sterility 329 

Variegation 329 

Fasciation 331 

Pod  Color 331 

Pod-Bearing  Habit 333 

LIST  OF  GENES  IN  SOYBEANS 333 

LINKED  CHARACTERS  IN  SOYBEANS 334 

VARIATION  IN  SOYBEANS 336 

SELECTION  AS  A  METHOD  OF  BREEDING 344 

COMPOSITION  OF  VARIETIES 344 

NATURAL  PURIFYING  METHOD  OF  SELECTION 346 

PEDIGREE  SELECTION  METHOD • 347 

MASS  SELECTION  METHOD 349 

CROSS-FERTILIZATION  OR  HYBRIDIZATION  AS  A  METHOD 

OF  BREEDING 352 

BREEDING  FOR  SPECIAL  FEATURES 357 

OIL  AND  PROTEIN  CONTENT 357 

QUALITY  OF  OIL 371 


RESISTANCE  TO  DISEASE 373 

Bacterial  Diseases 373 

Fungous  Diseases 374 

Mosaic  Disease 375 

YIELD  OF  SEED 377 

Number  of  Nodes  per  Plant 380 

Number  of  Pods  per  Node 381 

Number  of  Seeds  per  Pod 385 

Percentage  of  Abortive  Seed 386 

Size  of  Seed 390 

Correlation  Between  Yield  Components  and  Yield 391 

Correlation  Between  Yield  Components  Themselves 398 

SUMMARY 399 

LITERATURE  CITED..  .402 


Genetics  and  Breeding  in  the  Improve- 
ment of  the  Soybean 

By  C.  M.  WOODWORTH,  Chief  in  Plant  Genetics 

INTRODUCTION 

A  NATIVE  of  the  orient,  the  soybean  has  proved  a  valuable  ad- 
f=\  dition  to  American  crop  plants.  Since  its  introduction  into  the 
-^-  -^-United  States  it  has  spread  over  much  of  the  territory  east  of 
the  Mississippi  river,  becoming  well  established  in  the  crop  schemes 
of  this  area.  It  has  many  characteristics  to  recommend  it  to  American 
agriculture.  Being  a  legume  it  has  the  ability  to  utilize  the  free  nitro- 
gen of  the  air  thru  the  symbiotic  relationship  with  bacteria  living  on  its 
roots,  and  is  therefore  of  value  from  the  soil  fertility  standpoint.  The 
plant  itself  is  high  in  nutritive  value,  the  seeds  especially  so,  making  it 
particularly  valuable  as  a  livestock  feed.  The  crop  also  has  high  com- 
mercial value,  the  seed  furnishing  oil  and  other  products  useful  in 
industry. 

Hundreds  of  varieties  of  soybeans  have  been  brought  into  the 
United  States  thru  the  plant  introduction  service  of  the  U.  S.  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture.  Practically  all  as  introduced  were  badly  mixed 
and  had  to  be  purified  before  they  could  be  multiplied  for  trial  in 
different  parts  of  the  country.  In  this  work  single  plant  selection 
has  been  resorted  to,  for  the  most  part,  rather  than  the  elimination  of 
rogues  or  off-type  plants.  As  a  result  of  the  work  done  by  the  U.  S. 
Department  of  Agriculture  and  subsequent  work  by  various  state  ex- 
periment stations,  numerous  types  have  been  developed  that  differ  in 
maturity,  habit  of  growth,  seed  color,  and  special  adaptation  to  varying 
soil  and  climatic  conditions. 

The  work  of  developing  this  versatile  plant  to  its  full  possibilities, 
however,  is  only  in  its  beginning.  The  problem  is  complicated,  and 
will  take  long  and  patient  study.  In  this  bulletin  an  attempt  has  been 
made  to  bring  together  the  essential  information  on  soybean  genetics 
available  at  the  present  time;  to  discuss  the  principles  of  breeding  that 
are  applicable  to  soybean  improvement;  and  to  review  the  results  of 
investigations  made  at  this  and  other  institutions  with  a  view  to  im- 
proving the  crop  in  certain  special  features. 

297 


298  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  PLANT 

The  soybean  belongs  to  the  genus  Soja,  family  Leguminosae.  This 
genus  contains  about  fifteen  species  that  are  native  of  Asia,  Africa, 
and  Australia.  Only  one  species,  Soja  max,  is  of  any  economic  im- 
portance. The  wild  soybean,  S.  ussurriensis,  as  grown  at  Urbana  is 
very  fine-stemmed,  prostrate  in  habit  of  growth,  and  very  late  in  ma- 
turing. It  is  probably  the  type  from  which  our  common  varieties  have 
descended. 

The  soybean  plant  is  an  erect,  bushy,  rather  leafy  annual  and  at- 
tains a  height  of  several  feet  under  favorable  conditions.  If  given  suffi- 
cient space  in  which  to  grow,  it  branches  profusely  from  the  lower 
nodes  of  the  main  stem,  but  if  the  plants  are  crowded,  very  little 
branching  occurs.  In  general,  the  soybean  may  be  said  to  be  indeter- 
minate as  to  habit  of  growth.  Types  are  known,  however,  that  differ 
greatly  from  the  typical  indeterminate  habit,  resembling  plants  show- 
ing the  determinate  type  in  that  there  is  a  terminal  inflorescence.  In 
some  indeterminate  varieties  the  stems  are  so  fine  and  small  at  the  tip 
that  they  show  a  tendency  to  twine  about  one  another. 

Like  the  clovers,  the  soybean  plant  has  trifoliate  leaves;  that  is, 
each  compound  leaf  is  made  up  of  three  leaflets.  Occasionally  com- 
pound leaves  with  four  and  five  leaflets  have  been  observed.  The  first 
leaves  to  appear  above  the  cotyledons  in  the  seedling  are  simple,  and 
these  are  opposite,  one  on  each  side  of  the  stem.  The  compound  leaves 
originate  at  the  nodes  and  are  alternate.  The  shape  of  the  leaflet  is 
ovate-lanceolate  (Piper  and  Morse35*)  but  a  few  types  are  known  in 
which  the  leaflets  are  narrowly  lanceolate  or  almost  linear.  The  leaves, 
as  well  as  the  stems,  are  covered  with  numerous  fine  hairs,  the  pubes- 
cence, except  of  course  in  glabrous  varieties.  As  the  time  of  maturity 
approaches,  the  leaves  of  yellow  cotyledon  varieties  turn  yellow  and 
finally  drop  off,  but  in  green  cotyledon  varieties  the  leaves  do  not  turn 
yellow — they  remain  green  until  they  finally  drop  off,  leaving  the  stems 
bare  except  for  the  pods. 

The  flowers  are  borne  in  axillary  racemes  or  peduncles  at  the  nodes. 
Considerable  variation  exists  in  the  average  number  of  flowers  per 
raceme  in  different  varieties.  Flowers  appear  first  at  the  base  of  the 
main  stem,  then  progressively  toward  the  tip,  and  this  order  of  bloom- 
ing is  followed  on  the  branches  also.  The  period  of  flowering  in  the 
soybean  is  usually  not  over  three  weeks.  Hence  the  pods  come  to 
maturity  at  almost  the  same  time.  This  is  of  considerable  importance 
from  the  standpoints  of  harvesting  and  subsequent  handling  of  the  crop. 

"These  numbers  refer  to  literature  citations  on  pages  402  to  404. 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  299 

Soybean  pods  are  small,  containing  one  to  four  seeds.  The  pro- 
portion of  1-,  2-,  3-,  and  4-seeded  pods  varies  greatly  in  different  varie- 
ties as  well  as  in  different  plants  of  the  same  variety.  Soybean  pods  are 
straight  or  slightly  curved  like  a  scythe.  In  size  they  show  a  relation  to 
the  size  of  the  seeds  they  contain.  Varieties  with  large  seeds  bear  large 
pods,  and  those  with  small  seeds,  small  pods.  In  all  but  the  glabrous 
varieties  the  pods  are  covered  with  numerous  fine  hairs,  the  pubes- 
cence. Soybean  pods  are  two-valved.  The  shattering  or  bursting  apart 
of  the  valves  or  halves  of  the  pods  is  an  objectionable  feature  because 
the  seeds  are  scattered  over  the  ground  and  lost.  The  tendency  to 
shatter  is,  to  some  extent,  a  varietal  characteristic.  Pods  of  some  varie- 
ties shatter  badly,  others  only  slightly. 

The  seed  of  the  soybean  is  pea-like,  containing  an  embryo,  two 
cotyledons,  two  seed  coats,  but  no  endosperm.  Practically  all  the  food 
material  in  the  seed  is  contained  in  the  cotyledons.  The  seeds  of  differ- 
ent varieties  vary  in  shape  from  round  to  elliptical  and  from  small  to 
large  in  size.  The  hilum,  or  seed  scar,  is  the  place  of  attachment  of 
the  seed  to  the  pod.  Usually  the  seed  separates  from  the  pod  cleanly, 
leaving  the  hilum  with  a  smooth,  straight  surface,  but  in  the  Soysota 
variety,  as  noted  by  Owen,32*  the  seed  separates  from  the  pod  in  such 
a  way  as  to  leave  the  hilum  with  a  characteristically  rough  surface. 
The  seeds  are  attached  to  one  side  of  the  pod  only.  This  is  readily 
seen  when  the  two  halves  of  the  pod  are  broken  apart.  Also  in  multi- 
seeded  pods  the  seeds  are  attached  first  to  one  side  of  the  pod,  then  to 
the  other  side,  and  so  on,  giving  a  zigzag  arrangement. 

Soybean  seeds  with  two  embryos  have  been  observed  by  Owen.29* 
These  occurred  in  a  Chinese  variety  to  the  extent  of  .44  percent  (based 
on  a  sample  of  5,000  seeds).  There  apparently  exists  a  tendency  for 
the  abnormality  to  be  inherited  in  this  variety.  An  occasional  double 
embryo  seed  was  also  observed  by  Owen  in  the  Mandarin  and  Manchu 
varieties.  The  two  embryos  inclosed  within  the  same  seed  coat  were 
not  identical,  as  pointed  out  by  Owen,  since  in  progenies  segregating 
for  cotyledon  color  two  cotyledons  were  of  one  color  and  two  of  the 
other  color.  Hence  it  appeared  likely  that  two  ovules  were  fertilized 
and  developed  independently  within  the  same  seed  coat. 

As  stated  above,  the  soybean  seed  has  two  cotyledons.  In  tests  at 
the  Illinois  Station  a  three-cotyledonous  seedling  (Fig.  1)  occurred  in 
the  Virginia  variety.  This  seedling  was  propagated  in  the  field  and 
seed  was  saved.  When  tested  in  the  greenhouse,  six  seedlings  (3.3 
percent)  out  of  a  total  of  182  showed  a  third  cotyledon.  In  two  of 
these,  two  of  the  three  cotyledons  were  not  completely  divided.  In  ad- 


300  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

dition  one  seedling  had  four  cotyledons  which  were  not  completely  di- 
vided. Since  the  percentage  of  such  types  is  higher  than  has  been  ob- 
served before  at  this  Station  in  this  or  any  other  variety,  it  would 
appear  that  there  is  a  tendency  for  this  abnormality  to  be  inherited. 

METHOD  OF  REPRODUCTION 

The  soybean  is  normally  a  self-fertilized  plant.  The  flowers  are 
perfect,  producing  both  pollen  grains  and  ovules.  As  pollination  occurs 
when  the  flower  opens  or  a  little  before,  there  is  very  little  chance  for 
pollen  from  other  flowers  on  the  same  plant  or  on  different  plants 


FIG.  1. — A  SOYBEAN  PLANT  WITH  THREE  COTYLEDONS 

Such  plants  are  rare.  The  variation  is  probably  inherited.  It  will  be  noticed 
that  this  plant  also  has  three  primary  simple  leaves,  while  plants  with  two 
cotyledons  have  only  two  such  leaves. 


to  enter  and  effect  fertilization.  Nevertheless  a  small  amount  of 
natural  crossing  does  occur,  as  will  be  shown  later.  Since  the  soybean 
plant  is  almost  exclusively  self-fertilized,  it  is  pure  for  its  hereditary 
characters  unless  of  course  it  is  a  hybrid  or  the  offspring  of  a  hybrid. 
The  principles  of  breeding  that  apply  to  self- fertilized  crops,  such  as 
wheat,  oats,  and  barley,  apply  as  well  to  the  soybean.  . 

EXTENT  OF  NATURAL  CROSSING  IN  SOYBEANS 

There  is  considerable  evidence  for  the  occurrence  of  natural  cross- 
ing in  the  soybean.    Piper  and  Morse34*  found  in  a  bulk  lot  of  seed 


193Z]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  301 

certain  oddly  colored  seeds  some  of  which  produced  plants  whose 
progeny  showed  segregation  in  various  seed  and  plant  characters. 
These  authors  did  not  determine  the  amount  of  natural  crossing  but 
believed  it  to  be  "small,  perhaps  not  one  individual  in  two  hundred." 
Woodhouse  and  Taylor54*  grew  seventy-five  or  more  plots,  each  de- 
rived from  a  single  plant,  and  found  one  of  these  to  be  a  hybrid.  They 
concluded  that  "natural  crosses  do  not  occur  on  the  plains  of  India  to 
such  an  extent  as  that  noted  by  Piper  and  Morse  in  America."  Hayes 
and  Jones16*  selected  single  plants  from  a  mixed  variety  and  found 
that  the  progeny  of  each  bred  quite  true  to  the  parental  type.  They 
suggested  natural  crossing  as  one  way  in  which  a  variety  may  become 
mixed  but  stated  that,  "No  clear  cases  of  natural  crosses  are  known  to 
the  writers  to  occur  in  soy  beans  but  it  is  not  unlikely  that  crossing 
does  sometimes  take  place." 

During  the  course  of  certain  genetic  studies  on  soybeans,  Wood- 
worth60*  observed  a  few  plants  whose  progeny  segregated  for  various 
plant  characters.  In  an  attempt  to  get  at  the  amount  of  crossing  more 
accurately,  two  experiments  were  conducted.  In  the  first,  white-flow- 
ered plants  were  planted  between  purple-flowered  plants  and  seed  saved 
only  from  the  plants  bearing  white  flowers.  When  these  were  tested 
the  next  year,  none  of  them  were  found  to  be  hybrid.  In  the  second 
experiment  cotyledon  color  was  used  as  the  criterion  of  hybridity  in 
place  of  flower  color.  Plants  of  a  green-cotyledon  variety  were  planted 
in  rows  in  such  a  way  as  to  be  entirely  surrounded  by  plants  of  a 
yellow-cotyledon  variety.  Thus  ample  opportunity  was  afforded  for 
natural  crossing  to  occur.  As  green  cotyledons  are  recessive  to  yellow  in 
inheritance,  and  as  cotyledon  color  is  a  character  manifested  in  the  seed, 
a  natural  cross  between  green  ?  and  yellow  $  would  result  in  a  yellow- 
cotyledon  seed  borne  on  a  plant  of  the  green  variety.  Each  pod  of 
the  green  plants  was  examined  separately  and  in  a  total  of  7,480  pods 
3  pods,  or  .04  percent,  contained  hybrid  seeds.  Since  crossing  can  occur 
between  yellow  $  and  green  $  also,  this  percentage  becomes  .08.  This 
is  much  lower  than  the  percentage  given  by  Piper  and  Morse,34*  but 
considerable  variation  in  the  percentage  of  natural  crossing  may  be 
expected  in  different  varieties,  localities,  and  seasons.  Garber  and 
Odland8*  determined  the  extent  to  which  different  varieties  of  soy- 
beans cross  when  grown  in  adjacent  rows.  Under  these  conditions 
they  found  that  natural  crossing  was  .14  percent  in  1922  and  .36  per- 
cent in  1923.  The  conclusion  appears  justified,  therefore,  that  a  limited 
amount  of  natural  crossing  occurs  in  soybeans  but  it  is  considerably 
less  than  1  percent. 


302  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

Plants  whose  progeny  segregate  may  also  arise  as  a  result  of  muta- 
tion. Since  germinal  changes  usually  occur  in  only  one  gamete  at  a 
time  hybrid  plants  would  be  the  result  of  the  union  of  the  changed 
with  the  normal  gamete,  whether  the  mutation  were  recessive  or  domi- 
nant to  the  original.  It  is  difficult  if  not  impossible  to  state  definitely 
whether  a  particular  segregating  progeny  is  the  result  of  mutation  or 
of  a  natural  cross.  However,  in  the  case  of  a  mutation  there  will  be 
segregation  usually  for  only  one  character,  while  in  the  case  of  a 
natural  cross  many  characters  may  be  segregating  at  the  same  time. 

Natural  crosses  are  believed  to  be  responsible  for  many  of  the 
mixtures  occurring  in  our  common  varieties.  At  first  the  mixtures  are 
mechanical,  resulting  from  the  drill  or  the  threshing  machine.  As  these 
mechanical  mixtures  grow  alongside  and  in  contact  with  typical  plants 
in  the  same  field,  there  is  abundant  opportunity  for  natural  crosses  to 
occur.  When  natural  hybrids  are  produced,  many  more  off-types  are 
added  owing  to  segregation  and  recombination.  Hence  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  our  standard  varieties  as  commonly  grown  become  badly 
mixed  in  a  few  years. 

Natural  crossing  in  soybeans  is  believed  to  be  the  work  of  small 
insects.  Thrips  (Thrips  tabaci)  have  been  observed  crawling  in  and 
out  of  soybean  flowers.  Honey  bees,  too,  have  been  observed  in  soy- 
bean fields,  and  it  is  known  that  they  work  on  the  flowers. 

Experiments  conducted  at  the  Illinois  Station  indicate  that  plants 
growing  in  contact  with  one  another  are  more  likely  to  be  crossed 
than  plants  not  in  contact  but  separated  by  only  a  few  feet.  This  is 
further  evidence  that  natural  crossing  is  due  largely  to  small  insects 
that  travel  only  between  plants  that  are  growing  in  contact  with  one 
another. 

METHOD  OF  MAKING  CROSSES  ARTIFICIALLY 

The  small  size  of  the  soybean  flower  makes  artificial  crossing  a 
difficult  and  tedious  operation.  The  writer  has  found  that  this  work 
can  be  greatly  facilitated  by  the  use  of  a  low-power  binocular  micro- 
scope that  can  be  strapped  to  the  head,  thus  leaving  both  hands  free. 
Only  three  other  instruments  are  needed;  namely,  a  needle,  pair  of 
fine-pointed  forceps,  and  a  small  pair  of  scissors  with  fine  points.  Best 
results  have  been  secured  by  hybridizing  flowers  in  the  afternoon  from 
3  to  7  o'clock.  Also,  it  has  been  found  best  to  emasculate  and  pollinate 
a  flower  the  same  afternoon.  There  appears  to  be  no  advantage  in  de- 
laying pollination  until  the  following  morning  or  afternoon. 

Emasculation  is  the  most  difficult  part  of  the  operation.  The  flower 
is  so  small  that  great  care  must  be  exercised  to  avoid  injuring  the 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  303 

minute  and  delicate  organs.  Also  the  flower  may  be  self -pollinated  in 
the  process  of  removing  the  anthers.  With  the  flower  held  in  one  hand 
the  sepals  may  be  pushed  down  with  the  needle  or  forceps  held  in  the 
other  hand  and  either  broken  off  with  the  forceps  or  cut  off  with  the 
scissors.  The  sepals  removed,  the  corolla  may  be  readily  pulled  out 
with  the  forceps,  thus  exposing  the  ring  of  ten  stamens  around  the 
pistil  (Fig.  2,  B).  The  anthers  are  removed  with  the  needle.  With 
care,  one  is  able  to  remove  several  at  a  time.  It  is  best  to  count  them 


FIG.  2. — STAGES  IN  THE  ARTIFICIAL  HYBRIDIZATION  OF  SOYBEANS 

(A)  Flower  in  the  advanced  bud  stage  ready  for  emasculation.  (B)  Flower 
from  which  the  sepals  have  been  trimmed  down  and  the  corolla  removed  to 
show  the  stigma  surrounded  by  a  ring  of  ten  stamens ;  when  the  stamens  are 
removed,  the  flower  is  ready  to  be  pollinated.  (C)  Pollinated  flower  covered 
and  protected  by  fastening  a  leaf  over  it  with  a  pin.  As  the  leaf  is  left  attached 
to  the  plant,  transpiration  continues,  thus  tending  to  keep  the  mutilated  parts 
from  drying  out. 


as  they  are  taken  out  so  as  to  be  sure  that  all  ten  have  been  removed. 
The  style  is  bent  like  a  goose  neck  and  in  consequence  the  delicate  stig- 
matic  surface  faces  the  base  of  the  flower.  For  this  reason  it  is  par- 
ticularly easy  to  self-pollinate  the  flower,  for  the  anthers,  on  being 
removed,  are  often  broken  and  the  needle,  with  attached  pollen,  may 
touch  the  stigmatic  surface  and  thus  effect  pollination. 

Pollination  is  a  relatively  simple  process,  but  it  is  often  difficult  to 
find  sufficient  pollen  in  the  right  stage  of  development.  Fresh-looking 
flowers  that  have  just  opened  are  best  to  use.  The  flowers  are  pulled 
or  cut  off  the  plant,  the  sepals  and  corolla  removed,  and  the  anthers 
examined  with  the  aid  of  the  binocular  microscope  to  see  whether 
they  have  burst  open  and  whether  the  pollen  grains  seem  separate 
(not  massed  together)  and  in  viable  condition.  If  the  pollen  grains 
appear  in  the  right  condition,  the  flower  is  caught  in  the  forceps  and 


304 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


rubbed  over  the  stigma  of  the  emasculated  flower.  Sometimes  a  hand 
lens  with  higher  magnification  than  the  binocular  microscope  is  used 
to  determine  whether  any  pollen  grains  are  in  contact  with  the  stig- 
matic  surface.  Then  a  leaf,  which  is  left  attached  to  the  plant,  is 
pinned  over  the  flower  to  protect  the  exposed  and  injured  parts  from 
excessive  evaporation  (Fig.  2,  C).  Finally,  a  small  label,  bearing  the 
parent  numbers  and  date,  is  placed  on  the  stem  just  below  the  flower. 
The  instruments  are  dipped  in  alcohol  before  work  is  started  on  the 
next  flower. 


FIG.  3. — SOYBEAN  PLANTS  GROWN  IN  GREENHOUSE  FOR  USE  IN  HYBRIDIZATION 

One-gallon  jars  were  used,  and  one  or  two  plants  were  grown  in  each  jar. 
Artificial  light  from  500-watt  bulbs  was  used  in  the  early  stages  of  plant  growth 
to  induce  good  vegetative  development,  then  the  lights  were  shut  off  to  induce 
flowering. 


Soybean  crosses  can  be  made  in  the  greenhouse  as  well  as  in  the 
field  provided  artificial  light  is  used  to  obtain  sufficient  plant  develop- 
ment (Fig.  3).  Without  artificial  light  the  plants  are  small  and  dwarf- 
like;  they  bear  few  flowers,  which  appear  not  to  develop  and  open 
normally  and  which  fertilize  in  the  very  early  bud  stage.  Without 
artificial  light  a  successful  cross  in  the  greenhouse  was  a  rare  occur- 
rence, but  where  light  was  used,  the  percentage  of  successful  crosses 
compared  favorably  with  the  percentage  ordinarily  obtained  under  field 
conditions. 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  305 

INHERITANCE  IN  SOYBEANS 

For  many  reasons  the  soybean  is  a  good  plant  to  work  on  from  a 
genetic  standpoint.  There  are  numerous  types  differing  in  various 
seed  and  plant  characters;  the  plant  is  almost  entirely  self-fertilized; 
under  favorable  conditions  a  single  plant  may  produce  several  hundred 
seeds ;  and  hundreds  of  plants  may  be  grown  within  a  small  area.  The 
main  drawback  to  genetic  studies  in  this  plant  is  the  small  size  of  the 
flower,  making  artificial  crossing  a  difficult  and  tedious  operation. 
Nevertheless  considerable  progress  has  been  made  in  a  genetic  analysis 
of  the  soybean.  The  genetic  relations  of  seed-color  types  have  been 
worked  out  fairly  completely,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  many  plant 
characters.  While  much  remains  yet  to  be  done,  much  has  been  ac- 
complished during  the  relatively  short  time  the  crop  has  been  studied. 

SEED  CHARACTERS 
Cotyledon  Color 

In  the  soybean  the  cotyledons  are  of  two  colors,  yellow  and  green. 
Since  the  cotyledons  are  a  part  of  the  embryo  of  the  seed,  they  belong 
to  the  next  generation  and  therefore  give  expression,  prior  to  germi- 
nation of  the  seed,  to  the  character  of  the  next  generation  with  respect 
to  cotyledon  color.  Piper  and  Morse35*  as  early  as  1909  observed  the 
color  differences  in  cotyledons  and  noted  further  that  both  yellow  and 
green  cotyledon  seeds  occurred  on  the  same  plant.  When  such  plants 
were  tested,  three  kinds  of  plants  were  found  in  the  progeny;  namely, 
those  bearing  only  yellow  cotyledon  seeds,  those  bearing  only  green 
cotyledon  seeds,  and  those  bearing  both  kinds ;  and  the  ratio  was  ap- 
proximately 1:1:2  respectively.  These  results,  while  not  conclusive,  in- 
dicated that  yellow  was  a  simple  Mendelian  dominant  to  green. 

Very  different  results  were  secured  by  Terao.44*  In  his  crosses  the 
cotyledon  color  of  the  hybrid  progeny  was  the  same  as  that  of  the 
female  parent  in  every  case,  and  there  was  no  evidence  of  segregation 
in  succeeding  generations.  He  thus  found  cotyledon  color  in  soybeans 
to  be  maternal  in  inheritance. 

To  explain  these  results  Terao  suggested  that  there  were  two  kinds 
of  chlorophyl  represented  by  the  two  cotyledon  colors ;  one  that  always 
remains  green,  and  one  that  changes  to  yellow  on  the  ripening  of  the 
beans.  The  former  was  designated  as  (G*)  and  the  latter  as  (Y).  If 
the  female  parent  possessed  (G)  or  (Y),  the  hybrid  progeny,  down 
at  least  to  the  F3  generation  (as  far  as  the  experiment  was  carried), 
would  have  green  or  yellow  cotyledons  respectively. 

Maternal  inheritance  of  cotyledon  color  in  the  soybean  has  been 


306  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

substantiated  by  Piper  and  Morse35*  and  more  recently  by  Owen.30* 
These  workers  used  the  Medium  Green  variety  as  the  green  cotyledon 
parent.  Owen  made  a  cross  between  Mandarin  (yellow)  and  Progeny 
No.  56  (green),  which  was  a  selection  of  the  Medium  Green  variety; 
and  between  Aksarben  (yellow)  and  Progeny  No.  56.  In  both  crosses 
the  green  cotyledon  variety  was  used  as  the  male  parent.  All  the  seeds 
borne  by  the  hybrid  plants  had  yellow  cotyledons.  A  third  cross  be- 
tween Manchu  and  Medium  Green  varieties  behaved  in  a  similar 
manner. 

The  observations  of  Piper  and  Morse,  referred  to  above,  pointed  to 
the  fact  that  there  is,  in  some  cases,  a  real  segregation  in  cotyledon 
color.  This  was  confirmed  by  Woodworth,57*  who  found  evidence  for 
two  (duplicate)  genes  for  yellow  cotyledon.  A  cross  was  made  reci- 
procally between  a  variety  with  yellow  and  a  variety  with  green  cotyle- 
dons, and  in  F^  the  seeds  had  yellow  cotyledons,  showing  the  yellow 
color  to  be  dominant.  In  F2  a  ratio  of  15  yellow  to  1  green  was  ob- 
tained, and  when  the  F2  yellows  were  tested  by  their  F3  progeny  the 
expected  three  types  of  progeny  were  obtained  in  approximately  the 
expected  proportions;  namely,  (1)  those  breeding  true  for  yellow, 
(2)  those  segregating  in  a  15:1  ratio,  and  (3)  those  segregating  in  a 
3:1  ratio.  The  green  cotyledon  beans,  when  tested,  bred  true  for  green. 

In  interpreting  these  results  use  was  made  of  an  analogous  case  in 
the  garden  pea.  While  the  seeds  of  the  garden  pea  are  still  immature, 
the  cotyledons  of  both  yellow-  and  green-cotyledon  varieties  have  both 
yellow  and  green  pigments  (Bunyard,  see  Darbishire,4*  page  131  of 
reference).  As  the  peas  ripen,  the  green  pigment  fades  out  in  yellow 
varieties  but  persists  in  green  varieties.  Yellow-cotyledon  varieties, 
therefore,  are  first  green,  then  turn  yellow,  and  differ  from  the  green- 
cotyledon  varieties  in  having  a  gene  that  causes  the  green  pigment  to 
fade  out  as  the  peas  mature.  The  situation  in  the  soybean  is  quite 
similar.  All  soybeans  are  green  while  immature,  and  as  the  ripening 
period  approaches,  the  varieties  become  differentiated  by  the  fading 
out  of  the  green  pigment  in  varieties  with  yellow  cotyledons  and  the 
persistence  of  the  green  pigment  in  varieties  with  green  cotyledons. 
The  yellow  varieties,  therefore,  possess  a  gene  or  genes  that  cause  the 
green  pigment  to  disappear  at  maturity,  and  these  are  dominant  to 
those  that  permit  the  green  pigment  to  remain. 

Soybean  varieties  with  yellow  cotyledons  differ  in  the  number  of 
genes  for  yellow.  Some  possess  only  one  gene;  for  example,  Auburn 
(Woodworth57*),  and  others  possess  two  such  genes.  Owen30*  recently 
used  the  Mandarin,  Aksarben,  Ito  San,  Manchu,  and  a  Japanese  gla- 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  307 

brous  variety  as  parents  in  crosses  and  found  them  all  to  possess  two 
(duplicate)  genes.  Woodworth59*  added  Midwest,  S.P.I.  20406,  S.P.I. 
65345,  Ilsoy,  Wea,  and  twelve  other  types  introduced  from  China  to  the 
list  of  the  two-gene  varieties.  Only  four  varieties  have  been  found  that 
possess  only  one  gene.  These  are  Auburn  (above  mentioned),  Mi- 
kado, Wilson,  and  an  introduction  from  China  designated  Progeny 
2262.  More  recently  five  more  varieties  have  been  added  to  the  list 
of  two-gene  varieties  and  one  more  to  the  list  of  one-gene  varieties. 
Therefore,  of  the  33  varieties  studied,  28,  or  84.8  percent,  possess  two 
genes  for  yellow  cotyledon.  This  situation  is  the  opposite  of  what 
might  be  expected.  After  examining  the  various  possibilities  of  ac- 
counting for  the  preponderance  of  two-gene  varieties,  Woodworth59* 
concluded  that  at  that  time  there  was  no  satisfactory  explanation. 

The  symbols  originally  used  for  these  duplicate  genes  for  yellow 
cotyledons  were  D  and  /.  Recently  these  have  been  changed  to  D^ 
and  D2  respectively.  The  corresponding  recessives  are  dl  and  d2.  These 
genes  are  independent  in  inheritance  and  hence  are  borne  on  different 
pairs  of  chromosomes.  So  far  as  the  character  manifestation  is  con- 
cerned, they  appear  to  be  exact  duplicates  of  each  other. 

There  are,  therefore,  two  kinds  of  green  cotyledon  varieties; 
namely,  ( 1 )  a  kind  which  in  crosses  with  yellow  types  shows  no  segre- 
gation in  cotyledon  color  (maternal  green)  ;  and  (2)  a  kind  which  in 
crosses  with  yellow  types  shows  segregation  and  is  differentiated  from 
yellow  by  genes  residing  in  the  chromosomes  (genetic  green).  The  first 
type  is  a  light  or  yellowish  green,  the  second,  a  deep  chromium  green. 
So  great  is  the  difference  in  the  intensity  of  the  green  color  in  these 
two  types  that  they  can  be  fairly  well  distinguished  (on  this  basis 
alone)  without  the  necessity  of  making  test  crosses. 

More  recent  work  (Veatch  and  Woodworth48*)  at  the  Illinois 
Station  on  cotyledon  color  indicates  that  the  maternal  green  carries 
genes  D:  and  D2  for  yellow  cotyledon  on  its  chromosomes.  Among  the 
soybean  crosses  recently  made  was  one  between  genetic  green  9  and 
maternal  green  $  .  The  crossed  seeds  were  yellow  just  as  tho  a  yellow 
cotyledon  type  had  been  used  as  the  male  parent.  Furthermore,  when 
the  F!  plants  were  grown,  segregation  for  cotyledon  color  occurred  in 
a  ratio  of  15  yellow  to  1  green  showing  that  the  maternal  green  parent 
had  contributed  duplicate  genes  for  yellow  cotyledon  to  the  hybrid. 
Segregation  for  other  characters  in  which  the  parents  differed  proved 
that  the  parents  were  as  indicated  above.  Also  many  other  crosses  of 
the  same  kind  have  been  made  always  with  the  same  result.  There  is 
good  evidence,  therefore,  that  the  maternal  green  soybean  is  a  genetic 
yellow  so  far  as  chromosomal  cotyledon  genes  are  concerned. 


308  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

In  the  above  article  Veatch  and  Woodworth  postulated  that  another 
type  of  maternal  green  could  be  produced,  tho  so  far  as  known  it  did 
not  exist  at  that  time.  Reference  is  here  made  to  the  type  which  carries 
genes  d1  and  dz  for  green  cotyledon  on  the  chromosomes,  a  maternal 
green  which  behaves  as  a  genetic  green  when  used  as  the  male  parent 
in  crosses.  It  is  believed  that  this  type  has  now  been  produced.  The 
procedure  outlined  in  the  above  article  was  carried  out  as  follows:  A 
cross  was  made  between  maternal  green  2  and  genetic  green  $  . 
In  the  F2  plants  of  this  cross  all  seeds  had  green  cotyledons  because 
of  maternal  inheritance,  but  we  should  expect  segregation  in  cotyledon 
chromosomal  genes,  resulting  in  a  difference  in  the  intensity  of  the 
green  color.  Theoretically,  fifteen-sixteenths  of  the  seeds  should  be 
light  green  and  one-sixteenth  a  deep  chromium  green.  This  color  ! 
difference  was  observed  and  it  was  found  possible  to  classify  the  seeds 
into  these  two  groups  in  approximately  a  15: 1  ratio.  It  was  thought  that 
the  deep  chromium  green  seeds  represented  the  type  desired  because  of 
their  resemblance  to  the  regular  genetic  greens.  Accordingly  these 
were  planted  and  plants  grown.  Test  crosses  were  made  by  applying 
pollen  from  these  plants  to  stigmas  of  genetic  green  plants.  The  re- 
sulting seeds  were  green  instead  of  yellow,  thus  proving  that  the  $ 
parent  brought  genes  d^d2  to  the  cross  rather  than  genes  D^D2.  We 
have  therefore  produced  a  soybean  that  behaves  in  crosses  not  only  as 
a  maternal  green  when  used  as  2  parent,  but  also  as  a  segregating 
green  when  used  as  $  parent. 

The  above  relationships  among  cotyledon  types  may  be  briefly  set 
forth  in  the  following  outline: 

Yellow  cotyledon 

One  gene,  D\  or  D2 
Two  genes,  D\  and  Z?2 

Green  cotyledon 
Genetic,  d\  d? 
Maternal 

Genetic  yellow,  D\  Z)2 

Genetic  green,  d\  dz 

As  stated  earlier,  in  hybrid  plants  segregating  for  cotyledon  color 
both  yellow  and  green  cotyledon  seeds  occur  on  the  same  plant.  The 
distribution  of  seeds  with  yellow  or  green  cotyledons  is  random  over 
the  plant,  and  in  pods  containing  two  or  more  seeds  the  combinations 
of  yellows  and  greens  follow  the  laws  of  chance.  These  facts  were 
brought  out  in  a  study  by  the  writer  of  plants  segregating  in  a  3:1 
or  a  15:1  ratio.  Pods  were  carefully  picked  off  the  plants  by  hand,  and 
classified  into  1-seeded,  2-seeded,  3-seeded,  and  4-seeded  pods.  Each 


193Z\ 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


309 


o 

5 

w 

m 


H   t/5 

go 

O  Q 
U« 

*  o 

a  g 

M     W 


b  O 

ou 


O  W 


c 

:-  : 

:-  : 

i! 

«-  (S-H 

:§  : 

jl 

*  c 

0  v 

— 

=3  j. 

•o   • 

u 

S> 

in 

•  in    • 

to 

i 

<N^ 

.H 

^ 

£e 

.28 

2§^ 

-8  : 

&& 

to  ~" 

to 

k 

to  —  oo 

Tf.2 

tN      • 

g 

O 

C 

"1 

~ 

If 

n 

1 

1-1      e~i 

! 

L8 

s-i 

to  in  to 

^ 

^ 

«a 

(N  (N  ("*• 

'  •-*  i>*  »-i 

0 

^       ro 

—  to  — 

>. 

to 

c 

Ml 

2    2 

1 

is 

•o 

V 

CN         00 

>O      r~ 

tOtOTf 

« 

**•  in  to 

tO  !S(S 

i 

ts      « 

tO  CN<O 

1 

i 

0 

rs 

CS        (N 

•o 

1 

o 

J, 

J3 

Ov         Tf 
•0       »0 

5"3 

> 

.2   -2 

•3    -P. 

S 

1?  ••£ 
-•36 

2  :jj 
-•BE 

i 

^2c 

b   CJ   t/ 

22S 

•p-o-o 
o  o  o 

ill 

J2   M   X 

cww 

&OU 

^Ki 
855 

310  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

pod  was  shelled  by  hand  and  the  number  of  yellow  and  green  cotyledon 
beans  noted.  The  various  combinations  of  cotyledon  colors  in  the  four 
types  of  pods  are  given  in  the  headings  of  Table  1.  The  expected  ratio 
of  yellow  to  green  in  1-seeded  pods  is  3:1  or  15:1,  according  as  segre- 
gation is  occurring  for  one  or  two  genes.  The  expected  ratio  of  com- 
binations in  2-seeded  pods  is  the  terms  of  the  binomial  raised  to  the 
second  power,  (3  +  1)2  or  (15  +  1)2;  in  3-seeded  pods,  the  terms  of 
the  binomial  raised  to  the  third  power,  (3+l)3or(15  +  l)3;  and  in 
4-seeded  pods,  the  terms  of  the  binomial  raised  to  the  fourth  power, 
(3  +  1)4  or  (15  +  1) 4.  A  study  of  the  observed  numbers  compared 
with  the  expected  numbers  calculated  on  the  basis  of  these  ratios 
(Table  1)  shows  rather  close  correspondence.  The  results  on  the 
15:1  ratio  plants  would  have  shown  closer  agreement  with  the  ex- 
pected had  larger  numbers  been  obtained. 

Coat  Color 

There  are  four  main  seed-coat  colors  in  soybeans;  namely,  black, 
brown,  green,  and  yellow.  Various  combinations  of  these  colors  on  the 
same  bean  give  rise  to  bicolor  types  or,  more  rarely,  tricolor  types; 
and  a  mottled  appearance  is  presented,  sometimes  showing  definite  and 
characteristic  patterns.  The  black  pigment,  according  to  Owen,32*  is  a 
very  intense  purple  and  belongs  to  the  general  class  of  anthocyanins ; 
the  brown  pigment  is  closely  related  to  quercetin;  and  the  green  and 
yellow  are  plastid  pigments. 

In  inheritance  the  black  and  brown  pigments  are  genetically  inde- 
pendent of  green  and  yellow.  Black  is  dominant  to  brown,  and  in  F2 
a  ratio  of  3  black  to  1  brown  is  obtained.  Green  is  dominant  over  yel- 
low, and  in  F2  a  ratio  of  3  green  to  1  yellow  is  obtained. 

The  situation  becomes  much  more  complicated  when  black  or  brown 
is  crossed  with  green  or  yellow.  Beans  are  called  self -black  or  self- 
brown  when  the  whole  bean  including  the  hilum  is  covered  with  black 
or  brown  pigment.  Most  green  and  yellow  beans  have  black  or  brown 
hilums  and  may  be  thought  of  as  black  or  brown  beans  in  which  the 
black  or  brown  pigment  is  confined'  to  the  hilum.  There  are,  however, 
a  few  types  in  which  the  hilums  are  entirely  devoid  of  black  or  brown 
pigment — the  hilums  are  yellow  or  green,  the  same  as  the  seed  coat. 
Hence,  when  self-black  is  crossed  with  a  green  type  with  black  hilum 
there  is  no  gene  for  pigment  involved  but  rather  a  gene  for  restriction 
or  inhibition  of  pigment,  designated  as  /.  Since  the  green  type  carries 
I,  it  is  dominant  and  appears  in  Fx  to  the  exclusion  of  self -black,  which 
carries  i.  There  are  genes  effecting  different  degrees  of  inhibition. 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  311 

Owen32*  has  demonstrated  the  existence  of  a  multiple  allelomorphic 
series  effecting  inhibition  consisting  of  /*,  /',  /*  and  i.  Ih  inhibits  all 
black  and  brown  pigment  so  that  none  is  visible  on  the  seed  coat  even 
in  the  hilum.  /'  permits  black  or  brown  pigment  to  appear  in  the  hilum 
but  prevents  its  occurrence  on  the  seed  coat.  /*  restricts  black  and 
brown  pigment  still  less,  allowing  it  to  spread  out  from  the  hilum  as  a 
center  so  as  to  form  a  "saddle"  characteristic  of  the  Black  Eyebrow 
variety.  Finally,  i  permits  pigment  to  cover  the  whole  seed  coat,  result- 
ing in  a  "self"  colored  seed  such  as  we  have  in  black-  and  brown-seeded 
varieties.  However,  Stewart39*  was  not  able  to  distinguish  between  types 
carrying  Ih  and  types  carrying  /',  and  on  the  basis  of  his  evidence  he 
would  revise  the  allelomorphic  series  thus:  7,  /*,  and  i.  Nevertheless 
there  are  yellow  and  green  types  that  have  no  black  or  brown  pigment 
at  all,  even  in  the  hilum,  as  well  as  those  that  have  these  pigments  only 
in  the  hilum,  and  it  is  important  to  differentiate  between  them  geneti- 
cally, as  Owen  has  done.  To  make  the  symbols  conform  to  present 
usage  it  is  suggested  that  they  be  written  /,  i*,  ik,  and  >. 

A  self -black  or  self -brown  seed  coat  may  cover  up  green  or  yellow 
pigments.  In  other  words,  genes  G  (green)  or  g  (yellow)  may  be 
present  but  fail  to  produce  a  green  or  yellow  seed  coat,  as  the  case  may 
be,  because  of  the  presence  of  i,  which  permits  complete  extension  of 
the  black  or  brown  colors.  Thus  in  a  cross  between  a  yellow-seeded 
strain,  designated  as  A.K.  114,  and  Ogema,  a  self-brown  variety,  the 
seeds  of  the  Fj  plant  were  green.  The  green  coat  color  must  have 
come  from  the  brown  parent.  The  yellow  parent  contributed  i\  which 
in  the  Fa  plant  restricted  the  brown  pigment  to  the  hilum,  thus  per- 
mitting the  green  color  to  appear.  Other  brown  varieties  and  a  few 
black  varieties  that  have  been  studied  with  respect  to  the  plastid  pig- 
ment present  are  as  follows: 

BROWN  BLACK 

Variety  Gene  Variety  Gene 

S.P.I.  65388 g  Sooty g 

Recessive  glabrous g  Black  Eyebrow g 

Virginia G  Ebony g 

412  G g  Wisconsin  Early  Black g 

It  is  clear  that  the  constitution  of  black  or  brown  varieties  with  re- 
spect to  genes  G  and  g  can  be  readily  determined  by  crossing  with  yel- 
low varieties.  If  the  brown  or  black  parent  carries  yellow,  the  hybrid 
will  be  yellow;  if  it  carries  green,  the  hybrid  will  be  green. 

The  genetic  relationships  of  black  and  brown  pigments  in  the  hilum 
and  the  effect  of  other  genes  on  these  colors  will  be  discussed  in  detail 
in  the  next  section. 


312  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

Hilum  Color 

Nagai,25*  Wood  worth,57*  and  Owen32*  postulated  two  complementary 
genes  for  black  pigment  formation  in  the  seed  coat  and  hilum.  These 
were  designated  C  and  L  by  Nagai,  B  and  H  by  Woodworth,  and  R^ 
and  R2  by  Owen.  Owen's  symbolism  appears  to  be  preferable. 

In  Woodworth's  early  experiments57*  which  led  to  the  suggestion 
of  complementary  factors  for  black  hilum,  a  cross  was  made  between 
a  strain  with  black  hilum  and  a  strain  with  colorless  hilum.  In  the  F2 
of  this  cross,  black  and  brown  hilum  plants  occurred  in  the  ratio  of  9:7. 
As  pointed  out  in  that  publication,  the  ratio  probably  .was  9  black:  6\ 
brown:!  colorless,  but  on  account  of  mottling  of  the  seed  coat  the 
plants  with  brown  hilums  could  not  be  distinguished  from  plants  with 
colorless  hilums,  and  consequently  they  were  classed  together;  hence 
the  ratio  9:7. 

The  black  hilum  parent  was  considered  to  have  the  genetic  con- 
stitution R^Rz,  and  the  colorless  hilum  parent,  r1r2.  In  F2  the  expected 
types  and  proportions  would  be  as  follows: 


16 


9  RiR2  black  hilum 
3  R\r2    brown  hilum 
3  TiRz    brown  hilum 
1  r\r-t     colorless  hilum 


Just  recently  a  cross  was  made  at  this  Station  between  Illini  [brown 
hilum  (R1r2)]  and  a  dominant  glabrous  type  [brown  hilum  (fi/?2)]. 
The  seeds  of  the  Fx  plant  had  black  hilums  (R^r^r^R^.  In  F2  of  187 
plants  97  had  black  hilums,  77  brown,  and  13  colorless.  The  expected 
numbers  on  the  basis  of  a  9:6:1  ratio  are  105:70:12  respectively.  There 
was  no  mottling  in  this  cross  to  interfere  with  the  separation  of  color- 
less from  colored  hilum  types.  In  this  particular  type  of  colorless  hilum 
there  is  no  gene  for  brown  pigment,  and  hence  no  color  can  be  pro- 
duced except  the  plastid  pigment,  which  is  yellow  or  green  according 
to  whether  the  seed-coat  color  is  yellow  or  green.  Restriction  genes 
then  have  no  effect  because  there  is  no  brown  or  black  pigment  for 
them  to  restrict.  In  appearance  this  type  is  the  same  as  the  other  type 
which  is  colorless  because  of  the  action  of  /,  but  the  two  types  may 
differ  greatly  in  genetic  constitution. 

Substantiating  evidence  for  the  complementary  relationship  of 
R!  and  R2  has  been  furnished  by  recent  crosses  between  types  with 
brown  hilums.  Thus  the  Y1  plant  produced  by  a  cross  between  AK  114 
(dark  brown  hilum)  and  Illini  (light  brown  hilum)  bore  seeds  with 
black  hilums.  Similar  crosses  involving  these  and  other  varieties  with 
brown  hilum  are  given  below: 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  313 

Cross  No.  Parents  FI  hilum  color 

2         Chimera  X  S.P.I.  65345 Black 

8        Wea  X  Virginia Black 

31  Wea  X  435  B Black 

32  Chimera  X  435  B Black 

36  Dunfield  X  S.P.I.  65388 Black 

37  Illini  X  435  B Black 

40         Recessive  glabrous  X  S.P.I.  545Q2 Black 

47         Illini  X  Virginia Black 

58        435  B  X  Columbia Black 

101         AK  114  X  Wea Black 

104         Illini  X  Olive  Green Black 

128        AK  114  X  Illini Black 

One  parent  in  each  of  these  crosses  has  dark  brown  hilum  and  the 
other  parent  light  brown  hilum.  The  difference  in  the  intensity  of 
hilum  color  is  due  to  the  genes  Tt  for  tawny  vs.  gray  pubescence. 
Types  with  T  have  dark  brown  hilums,  and  types  with  /  have  light 
brown  hilums.  One  parent  in  each  cross  contributes  one  complemen- 
tary gene  Rlt  and  the  other  parent  contributes  the  other  complementary 
gene  R2,  both  of  which  are  necessary  for  black  hilum.  The  light  brown 
hilum  type  is  considered  to  be  R-^r^t  and  the  dark  brown  hilum  type, 
rtR2T.  The  Fx  plant  would  therefore  be  R^rzt  •  r^R2T. 

Obviously  not  all  crosses  between  types  with  brown  hilum  will  pro- 
duce hybrids  with  black  hilum.  Crosses  between  types  with  light  brown 
hilums  (R^zt)  will  produce  again  this  same  type;  and  crosses  between 
types  with  dark  brown  hilums  (r^R^t}  will  produce  again  this  same 
type.  Black  hilum  is  not  produced  in  either  of  these  crosses,  because 
either  R^  or  R2  is  involved  in  both  parents  and  both  must  be  present 
to  produce  black. 

In  the  above  reference  (Wood worth57*)  the  cross  studied  was 
RiR2T  (black  hilum,  tawny  pubescence)  X  rj2t  (colorless  hilum,  gray 
pubescence).  In  the  F2  of  this  cross  no  plants  were  obtained  of  the 
constitution  R^R2t  (black  hilum,  gray  pubescence).  The  results  then 
obtained  indicated  that  T  not  only  changes  gray  pubescence  to  tawny 
pubescence,  but  also  reacts  with  Rt  to  give  black  pigment.  Conse- 
quently T  was  considered  either  to  be  identical  to,  or  completely  linked 
with,  H  (now  called  R2).  Since  then  types  with  black  hilum  and  gray 
pubescence  have  been  found.  The  hilum,  tho  black,  does  not  appear 
quite  the  same  as  it  does  in  the  typical  black  hilum  of  constitution 
RtR-^T.  The  gene  t  seems  to  reduce  the  amount  of  black  pigment,  con- 
fining it  more  to  the  center  of  the  hilum  and  leaving  the  area  near  the 
margin  more  or  less  free  of  this  pigment.  This  type  of  hilum  is  called 
dilute  or  imperfect  by  Owen32*  and  Stewart,39*  and  according  to  these 


314  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

authors  has  the  constitution  R^r2t.  However,  if  R^  and  R2  are  neces- 
sary for  black,  then  the  so-called  imperfect  type  of  hilum  must  have 
both  RI  and  Rz.  Furthermore  there  are  types  with  black  coats  and 
gray  pubescence,  and  these  must  have  the  constitution  Rt  R2  t.  They 
may  be  thought  of  as  crossover  types.  No  soybeans  representing  the 
other  crossover  type  of  constitution  r^r2T  are  at  present  known  to  the 
writer,  but  it  is  quite  likely  that  they  will  ultimately  be  produced,  if, 
indeed,  they  are  not  already  in  existence.  Furthermore,  if,  according  to 
Owen  and  Stewart,  r^R2  represents  a  brown  and  r^r2  a  very  light 
brown  or  buff,  then  a  cross  of  two  browns  could  give  only  brown  again, 
not  black.  In  view  of  the  above  considerations  the  following  revisions 
are  suggested  even  tho  it  is  admitted  that  the  available  evidence  may 
not  fully  justify  them. 

Hilum  color  (with  «'•')      Symbols  Coat  color  (with  i)  Symbols 

Black RiRtT  Black R&T 

Black RiRj  Black RiR2t 

Dark  brown r\RtT  Dark  brown r\R^T 

Light  brown R\rd  Light  brown  or  buff R\rd 

Colorless  hilum r^T  (or  /)  Yellow  or  green r^2T  (or  t) 

The  genes  for  purple  and  white  flowers  (Ww*)  have  also  been 
found  to  influence  black  and  brown  seed-coat  or  hilum  colors.  Owen32* 
considered  W  to  be  complementary  to  rz,  but  Stewart39*  found  it  neces- 
sary to  consider  W  to  be  complementary  to  R^  in  order  to  avoid  certain 
inconsistencies  in  the  use  of  formulae.  With  Rlf  W  reacts  to  give 
imperfect  black  in  the  seed  coat,  while  w  with  R^  gives  a  buff  color. 

Stewart39*  found  evidence  for  another  series  of  multiple  allelo- 
morphs affecting  coat  color:  namely,  Rlt  rv  and  r°.  Nagai25*  had  pre- 
viously reported  that  reddish  brown  (0)  was  recessive  to  light  brown 
(0).  Rt  with  R2  produces  black  pigment  as  has  been  stated  above; 
rt  with  R2,  light  brown;  and  rf  with  R2)  a  reddish  brown.  Gene  rt 
is  dominant  to  rx°,  7?x  to  rx  and-r^,  thus  fulfilling  the  conditions  of  a 
multiple  allelomorphic  series. 

The  production  of  black  mottling  on  a  self-brown  seed  coat  was 
explained  by  Nagai  and  Saito26*  as  due  to  the  gene  M,  m  being  without 
effect.  Owen32*  described  a  natural  hybrid  that  segregated  in  a  ratio 
of  3  black  to  1  brown,  but  the  seeds  of  the  heterozygous  plants  were 
speckled  with  brown. 

Abnormal  Hilum 

In  the  soybean  the  seed  normally  separates  from  the  pod  at  the 
point  of  attachment,  leaving  a  clean,  straight  surface  at  the  hilum  or 
seed  "scar."  In  the  Soysota  variety  (Fig.  4),  however,  there  is  an 


1932\ 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


315 


FIG.  4. — NORMAL  AND  ABNORMAL  HILUMS 

In  most  soybean  varieties  the  hilum  separates  from  the  pod  leaving  a  clean 
smooth  surface,  as  shown  by  seeds  of  the  Virginia  variety  (right).  In  the  Soy- 
sota  variety  (left)  the  seeds  have  a  rough  hilum  owing  to  adherence  of  a  por- 
tion of  the  pod  tissue  to  the  hilum.  In  inheritance  this  is  a  simple  recessive  to 
the  normal  condition. 


•  • 


FIG.  5. — BEANS  WITH  DEFECTIVE  AND  ENTIRE  SEED  COATS 

In  most  soybeans  the  outer  seed  coat  is  entire  and  completely  covers  the 
seed.  In  others  the  outer,  thicker  coat  is  defective  in  that  it  does  not  completely 
cover  the  seed,  exposing  the  thin,  inner  coat.  The  latter  is  objectionable,  as  the 
seed  is  thus  deprived  of  the  protection  that  the  outer  coat  should  afford.  In  the 
upper  row  are  shown  seeds  of  glabrous  type  with  defective  coats ;  in  the  lower 
row  are  seeds  of  Ogema  variety,  having  entire  coats. 


316  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

abnormal  hilum  owing  to  the  tissues  being  torn  on  separation  of  the 
seed  from  the  pod.  Owen32*  found  this  type  of  hilum  to  be  a  simple 
recessive  to  the  normal.  The  symbols  Nn  were  used  to  represent  the 
genes  involved. 

Defective  Seed  Coats 

In  normal  soybeans  the  seed  coats  may  be  said  to  be  entire  in  the 
sense  that  they  completely  cover  the  seed.  If,  however,  one  examines 
them  closely,  he  will  find  defects  in  the  outer  layer  ranging  from  a 
pin  point  in  size  to  large  cracks.  Owing  to  the  growth  of  the  cotyle- 
dons, the  margins  of  the  crack  are  spread  apart  in  some  strains  of 
soybeans,  exposing  comparatively  large  areas  of  the  inner  white  layer. 
Sometimes  this  happens  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  a  net-like  appearance 
to  the  seed  coat  (Fig.  5).  This  apparently  was  the  explanation  of  the 
so-called  "black  and  white"  soybean,  a  sample  of  which  was  sent  to 
this  Station  several  years  ago  by  W.  J.  Morse,  of  the  U.  S.  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture. 

Defective  seed  coats  have  been  observed  in  black,  brown,  buff,  and 
yellow  seeds,  and  rarely  in  green  seeds.  In  some  yellow  and  green 
seeds  mottled  with  brown  pigment  the  defects  occur  mostly  in  the 
brown  areas,  as  Stewart  and  Wentz40*  found.  The  character  is  unde- 
sirable, for  in  the  defective  areas  the  very  thin  inner  coat  cannot 
furnish  the  protection  against  unfavorable  weather  conditions  and 
organisms  causing  disease  that  is  afforded  by  the  thick,  heavy,  strong, 
outer  coat. 

Stewart  and  Wentz40*  observed  this  character  in  the  seeds  produced 
by  a  few  F2  plants  of  a  cross  between  Wisconsin  Black  and  Mandarin 
varieties.  The  F2  ratio  was  51  normal  to  5  defective.  This  suggested  a 
15:1  ratio,  which  was  interpreted  as  follows:  defective  seed  coat  was 
found  only  in  plants  having  i,  the  gene  for  lack  of  restriction  of  pig- 
ment; therefore  7  was  assumed  to  prevent  de,  the  gene  for  defective 
seed  coat,  from  expressing  itself.  The  F2  classes  can  then  be  repre- 
sented as  follows: 

9  7  De,  normal 

3  7  de,    normal  (except  for  mottled  areas  on  the  seed  coat) 

3  i  De,  normal 

1  i  de,    defective 

The  F3  results  gave  substantiating  evidence  for  this  interpretation. 
Since  all  plants  bearing  defective  seeds  had  gray  pubescence  and  none 
were  found  with  tawny  pubescence,  it  was  assumed  that  there  was  com- 
plete linkage  between  de  and  t.  On  this  hypothesis  the  Mandarin  car- 
ries the  gene  de  for  defective  seed  coat,  but  it  is  prevented  from  ex- 


1932\  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  317 

pressing  itself  by  /  also  carried  by  this  variety;  and  Wisconsin  Black 
has  the  constitution  iDc.  Hence  neither  parent  was  characterized  by 
defective  seed  coats,  but  segregation  and  recombination  following  the 
cross  brought  about  the  particular  combination  of  genes  which  per- 
mitted them  to  occur  in  certain  F2  plants. 

Mottling  of  Seed  Coat 

A  few  years  ago  the  seed  of  many  yellow-  and  green-seeded  soy- 
bean varieties  showed  considerable  mottling.  Seeds  with  black  hilums 
were  black-mottled,  and  seeds  with  brown  or  colorless  hilums  were 
brown-mottled.  The  mottling  consisted  of  patches,  blotches,  or  bands 
of  black  or  brown  pigment,  irregular  in  outline  and  extent,  super- 
imposed on  a  ground  color  of  yellow  or  green. 

In  1924  Wood  worth  and  Cole62*  described  the  character  and  re- 
corded studies  on  the  appearance  of  mottling  on  seeds  of  the  same 
plant.  Seeds  in  the  same  pod  showed  striking  similarity  in  the  extent 
and  even  in  the  particular  pattern  of  mottling,  but  when  these  seeds 
were  planted,  the  plants  grown,  and  resulting  seed  studied,  there  ap- 
peared to  be  no  evidence  of  the  inheritance  of  the  parent  pattern  or 
of  the  amount  of  mottling.  The  causal  factors  were  believed  to  be 
physiological  rather  than  genetic.  In  the  same  year  Hollowell15*  re- 
ported results  of  studies  on  mottling  carried  on  at  various  points  in 
Iowa.  Rich  soils  were  found  to  favor  mottling,  while  on  thin  or  poor 
soils  very  little  or  no  mottling  developed.  Also,  crowded  plants  mottled 
much  less  than  plants  given  ample  space  in  which  to  grow. 

Owen28*  concluded  after  an  extensive  investigation  of  this  subject 
that  mottling  is  due  both  to  hereditary  and  environmental  factors. 
Among  the  environmental  factors  believed  to  be  important  were  men- 
tioned abnormal  physiological  conditions  resulting  in  a  concentration 
of  sugars,  or  at  least  in  an  unbalanced  nutritive  condition,  type  of 
soil,  amount  of  space  between  plants,  fertilizers,  inoculation,  and 
shading.  In  general  the  more  favorable  the  conditions  for  growth  the 
more  the  mottling,  but  there  were  many  exceptions.  No  definite  con- 
clusions were  drawn  regarding  the  hereditary  factors.  Selection  against 
mottling  was  effective  in  some  cases,  and  certain  strains  seemed  more 
susceptible  to  mottling  than  others.  In  artificial  hybrids  it  appeared 
that  certain  of  the  factors  belonging  to  the  restriction  series  i  and  / 
were  not  completely  dominant,  and  mottling  was  therefore  allowed  to 
develop.  The  pubescence  color  was  found  in  one  instance  to  influence 
the  extent  of  mottling,  tawny  pubescence  increasing  it,  gray  pu- 
bescence decreasing  it.  However,  Owen  could  not  designate  any  par- 


318  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

ticular  factor  as  being  the  most  important  in  causing  mottling.  The 
problem  had  certain  genetic  aspects,  but  the  environmental  effects  were 
always  quite  evident. 

Some  attention  was  given  to  the  mottling  problem  at  the  Illinois 
Station,  beginning  in  1924,  to  determine  whether  any  genetic  aspects 
were  involved  and  whether  selection  would  have  any  effect.  Consider- 
able variation  had  been  observed  in  the  Manchu  variety  (Fig.  6)  in 
the  extent  of  mottling.  Some  plants  showed  none  at  all,  other  showed 


FIG.  6. — MANCHU  SOYBEANS:    (ABOVE)  MOTTLED,  (BELOW)  NONMOTTLED 

Some  varieties  tend  to  mottle  more  than  others,  but  the  amount  of  mottling 
is  affected  greatly  by  growing  conditions.  In  general  the  more  favorable  the 
conditions,  the  more  the  mottling.  Of  late  years  farmers  have  not  complained 
much  of  their  soybeans  showing  this  character.  Probably  one  reason  is  the 
wider  use  of  strains  that  show  little  tendency  toward  mottling. 


a  slight  amount,  and  still  others  were  described  as  being  considerably 
mottled.  In  any  plant  exhibiting  mottling  there  was  considerable  varia- 
tion in  the  pattern  and  amount  of  the  black  pigment  on  individual 
seeds,  an  observation  which  had  been  made  by  the  other  workers  on 
this  problem.  In  order  to  represent  the  extent  of  mottling  on  the  seeds 
of  a  single  plant  by  one  figure  so  as  to  treat  the  data  quantitatively, 
the  seeds  were  first  placed  in  the  following  five  classes: 

(a)  No  mottling  whatever 

(b)  Less  than  ^  of  seed  coat  covered  by  black  pigment 

(c)  From  J^  to  %  of  seed  coat  covered  by  black  pigment 

(d)  Seed  coat  more  than  ^  but  not  fully  covered  by  black  pigment 

(e)  Seed  coat  fully  covered  by  black  pigment. 

The  number  of  seeds  in  each  class  was  counted  and  expressed  as  a 
percentage  of  the  total.  Then  each  percentage  was  multiplied  by  its 
respective  factor  as  follows:  Class  (a),  0;  (b),  1 ;  (c),  2;  (d),  3;  and 
(e),  4.  These  products  were  added,  and  the  sum  expressed  in  a  single 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


319 


figure  the  extent  to  which  the  seeds  of  a  plant  were  mottled.  This 
method  admitted  of  comparing  different  plants  and  different  progenies 
in  the  amount  of  the  mottling  shown. 

In  the  beginning,  the  plants  used  as  parents  were  simply  dis- 
tinguished on  the  basis  of  mottling  by  such  descriptive  terms  as  "non- 
mottled,"  "very  little  mottling,"  "considerable  mottling,"  and  the  like. 
The  progeny  of  these  plants,  however,  were  classified  and  evaluated 
according  to  the  method  outlined  above.  From  the  results  given  in 
Table  2  it  can  be  seen  that  two  nonmottled  plants,  2052-7  and  2052-11, 
gave  progeny  with  the  lowest  amount  of  mottling;  while  the  progeny  of 
plant  2064-9,  which  was  also  nonmottled,  had  a  mean  value  of  116.5, 
only  slightly  less  than  the  progeny  of  2070-18,  which  was  described  as 
"very  little  mottling."  Little  of  significance  can  be  gained  from  this 
table  except  that  the  parent  plants  having  no  mottled  seed  produced 
progenies  that  showed  the  least  amount  of  mottling. 

TABLE  2. — COMPARISON  OF  PARENT  PLANTS  AND  THEIR  PROGENIES  IN 
EXTENT  OF  MOTTLING  OF  SEED  COAT 


Parent 

Character  of 
parent  seed 

Progeny 
No. 

Number  of 
plants 

Mean  mottling1 

202O-2  

Considerable  mottling 

2512 

32 

146.75  ±  3.94 

2020-12  

Very  little  mottling 

2514 

37 

180.46  ±3.79 

2020-24  

Considerable  mottling 

2517 

36 

170.81  ±  4.39 

2020-25   

Very  little  mottling 

2518 

33 

141.78  ±  5.35 

2052-7  

Nonmottled 

2519 

26 

75.09  ±  2.52 

2052-11  

Nonmottled 

2520 

34 

79.50  ±  1.92 

2061-16  

Mottled 

2523 

31 

146.88  ±4.49 

2064-9  

Nonmottled 

2524 

28 

116.51  ±  2.49 

2070-18  

Very  little  mottling 

2528 

21 

119.58  ±  3.09 

"See  text  for  method  of  calculation. 

To  continue  the  experiment  use  was  made  of  progenies  2517,  2518, 
and  2519  because  they  represented  high,  intermediate,  and  low  averages 
respectively  and  their  parents  stood  in  almost  the  same  relative  position 
with  respect  to  mottling.  Plants  were  selected  to  represent  the  ex- 
tremes as  well  as  the  intermediates  of  each  progeny.  Also  the  class  of 
seeds  of  each  selected  plant  was  kept  separate  in  planting,  so  as  to  de- 
termine whether  any  differences  could  be  detected  in  the  offspring.  The 
results  are  given  in  Table  3. 

There  are  several  items  of  interest  that  may  be  deduced  from  this 
table.  The  extent  of  mottling  shown  by  the  offspring  of  2519  is  the 
lowest,  and  this  is  significant  inasmuch  as  they  trace  back  to  a  non- 
mottled  grandparent.  However,  there  is  very  little  or  no  difference 
between  the  offspring  of  2517  and  2518,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the 
grandparent  of  the  former  was  considerably  mottled  and  the  grand- 
parent of  the  latter  very  little  mottled.  Furthermore  the  several  classes 


320 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


TABLE  3. — COMPARISON  OF  SELECTED  PROGENIES  WITH  ONE  ANOTHER  AND  OF 
DIFFERENT  CLASSES  OF  SEED  IN  EXTENT  OF  MOTTLING  OF  SEED  COAT 


Parents  of 
1925  crop 

Mottling  of 
parent 

Type  of  seed 
planted1 

Number  of 
plants 

Mean  mottling 

2517-8  

93.5 

0-0 

7 

92.38  ±     4.88 

2517-9  

169.4 

o-X 

H-w 

x-1 

0-0 

14 

2 
2 

1 

35.15  ±     4.09 
72.65  ±     0.88 
75.05  ±     4.36 

74.67  ±     0.00 

2S17-13  

179.3 

0-X 

x-x 
M-l 

0-0 

11 
5 
6 

3 

66.81  ±     6.18 
97.28  ±     4.37 
94.92  ±    9.76 

91.48  ±     3.03 

2517-16  

244.5 

o-M 

H-8 

H-l 

0-Ji 

16 
3 
5 

9 

102.17  ±     7.39 
104.86  ±     5.61 
130.19  ±  14.33 

97.88  ±     9.26 

2517-19  

219.5 

K-H 
H-l 

0-M 

6 
16 

11 

125.07  +     9.51 
105.46  ±     3.63 

110.99  ±     7.02 

2517-24  

94.1 

K-J? 

y3-i 

0-0 

4 
13 

9 

98.65  ±     6.29 
76.81  ±     7.53 

93.84  ±     5.88 

2517-25  

212.9 

0-Ji 

H-H 

Ji-1 

0-M 

21 

2 
2 

12 

105.03  ±     5.61 
66.68  ±     1.98 
110.01  ±     1.03 

103.41  ±     6.32 

2517-27     

178.8 

Y*-<A 
y*-\ 

o-M 

6 
9 

20 

117.05  ±  15.14 
103.47  ±     7.37 

108  75  ±  12  95 

2517-33  

98.3 

K-H 

M-i 

0-0 

5 
10 

8 

106.92  ±     3.57 
115.34  ±    6.63 

103.25  ±     4.69 

2518-6  

193.8 

o-M 
Ji-H 
Ji-1 

0-M 

15 
4 

2 

13 

116.40  ±     4.14 
108.58  ±     3.64 
125.45  ±  10.13 

115.73  ±    3.55 

2518-12   

140  1 

H-H 

j^-i 

0-0 

8 
13 

111.78  +     7.89 
118.31  ±     5.82 

2518-14  

141.5 

0-Ji 

B# 

o-M 

20 
9 
2 

24 

121.  89  ±     2.71 
104.  18  ±    9.47 
117.39  ±     6.41 

122.94  ±     5.55 

2518-15   

197  5 

H-W 

>*-! 

0-}i 

7 
8 

16 

115.34  ±  10.61 
126.07  ±     7.25 

113  55  ±    3  77 

2518-19  

193  6 

H-M 

H-I 

0-0 

8 
13 

111.69  ±     5.63 
116.47  ±     3.21 

2518-20  

47  8 

o-Ji 
fc-8 

Ji-1 

0-0 

15 
8 
9 

19 

109.87  ±     4.31 
113.28  ±     4.50 
113.44  ±     8.75 

96  42  ±     8  86 

2518-24  

51  6 

o-Ji 

0-0 

11 

17 

72.36  ±  11.08 
112  78  ±     2  36 

2518-26A  

00.0 

0-M 
0-0 

13 
5 

115.48  ±     6.51 
100.46  ±     6.36 

2518-5  

97  9 

0-0 

3 

93  30  ±  11.56 

0-M 

20 

99.89  ±  14.83 

1932] 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 
TABLE  3.— Concluded 


321 


Parents  of 
1925  crop 

Mottling  of 
parent 

Type  of  seed 
planted1 

Number  of 
plants 

Mean  mottling 

2518-34     

144.2 

0-J4 

20 

104.06  ±     5.45 

2519-3  

74.9 

fr* 
0-0 

7 

4 

10 

112.78  ±     4.15 
87.02  ±     6.34 

31.61  ±     4.26 

2519-8  

36.3 

o-K 

H-H 

M-I 

0-0 

18 
3 
1 

19 

27.94  ±     2.53 
52.13  ±     8.40 
22.78  ±     0.00 

14.27  ±     1.89 

2519-9  

37.4 

o-M 

0-0 

8 
23 

25.59  ±     2.10 
13.47  ±     1.93 

2519-12   

92.7 

o->i 

0-0 

10 
6 

11.98  ±     2.12 
26.38  ±     3.25 

2519-14  

94.7 

0-}i 

w-8 

H-i 

0-0 

19 

2 

1 

7 

20.83  ±     2.88 
7.07  ±     0.61 
27.39  ±     0.00 

19.89  ±     3.91 

o-K 

Vi-M 

17 

17.16±     2.14 

2519-18  

93.4 

y>-\ 
o-o 

2 
8 

24.92  ±     4.71 
19.83  ±     4.09 

2519-21     

15.4 

0->i 
0-0 

18 
20 

26.90  ±     2.68 
25.78  ±     2.55 

2519-26     

77.5 

o->i 

0-0 

9 

7 

29.49  ±     5.38 
28.36  ±     1.72 

2519-27  

75.9 

o-M 
M-^ 

0-0 

16 
4 

9 

15.84  ±     1.53 
36.37  ±     3.37 

19.77  ±     2.52 

Bulk  Manchu  

0-M 

0-0 
0->i 

«-J? 

>$-l 

20 

20 
20 
20 
20 

13.38  ±     1.79 

54.55  ±     4.73 
52.67  ±     5.76 
96.61  ±     2.30 
86.41  ±     9.61 

10-0       =  seeds  with  no  mottling  on  seed  coat. 

0-Ji     =  seeds  with  Ji  or  less  of  seed  coat  covered  with  black  pigment. 

Ji~)4  =  seeds  with  more  than  J£  but  less  than  J^  of  seed  coat  covered  with  black  pigment. 

J^-l     =  seeds  with  %  or  more  of  seed  coat  covered  with  black  pigment. 

of  seeds  of  any  parent  plant  gave  very  much  the  same  kind  of  progeny 
with  respect  to  extent  of  mottling.  That  is  to  say,  the  seeds  of  a  par- 
ticular plant,  regardless  of  the  amount  of  mottling  each  seed  exhibited, 
are  alike  genetically  and  produce  the  same  kinds  of  plants. 

Finally,  attention  may  be  drawn  to  the  data  on  plants  produced 
from  seeds  picked  out  of  a  bulk  lot  of  Manchu.  The  seeds  were  classed 
as  were  those  of  the  individual  plants  and  the  progeny  of  each  class 
compared  in  amount  of  mottling.  Plants  coming  from  class  (a)  seeds 
(no  mottling)  averaged  54.55  and  from  class  (b)  seeds,  52.67,  while 
plants  from  classes  (c)  and  (d),  having  considerable  mottling,  aver- 
aged 96.61  and  86.41  respectively. 

It  would  appear  from  these  data  that  the  problem  of  mottling  has 
some  genetic  aspects.  In  a  variety  that  mottles  considerably,  as  did  the 
Manchu  at  the  time  this  experiment  was  conducted,  the  selection  of  in- 


322 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


dividual  plants  showing  little  or  no  mottling  may  be  effective  in  re- 
ducing greatly  the  amount  of  mottling.  At  the  outset  it  might  be  ad- 
visable to  pick  out  from  a  bulk  lot  a  number  of  seeds  exhibiting  no 
mottling  and  to  grow  plants  from  these  seeds  apart  from  the  rest  of 
the  crop.  These  plants  can  then  be  harvested  and  threshed  separately, 
and  any  showing  little  or  no  mottling  can  be  continued.  Thus  a  strain 
may  be  developed  by  selection  that  lacks  the  objectionable  feature  of 
mottling  exhibited  by  the  original  variety. 

More  recently,  for  reasons  that  are  not  entirely  clear,  mottling  has 
not  appeared  to  an  extent  sufficient  to  attract  attention.  Perhaps  the 
wider  use  of  varieties  not  subject  to  mottling  has  been  an  important 
factor. 

Bloom  on  Seed  Coat 

Most  soybean  varieties  are  characterized  by  a  comparatively  smooth 
seed  coat,  tho  they  differ  widely  in  the  degree  of  smoothness.  Some 
are  rather  dull  in  appearance,  while  others  are  bright  and  shiny.  In 


••ft 


FIG.  7. — SEEDS  OF  THE  SOOTY  VARIETY  SHOWING  "BLOOM"  ON  THE  SEED  COAT 

On  the  seeds  in  the  upper  row  the  bloom  is  unmolested.  On  the  seeds  in 
the  lower  row  a  portion  of  the  bloom  is  scraped  off,  showing  the  smooth  seed 
coat  beneath.  In  inheritance,  bloom  is  dominant  to  no  bloom,  and  three  genes, 
B\,  5»,  Bt,  appear  to  be  necessary  for  its  expression. 


some  types,  however — for  example,  Wild  soybean  (S.  ussuriensis] 
Sooty,  Harbin  Nos.  222  and  223  (strains  secured  from  Harbin  Agri- 
cultural Experiment  Station,  Harbin,  Manchuria)  and  probably  others 
— there  is  a  distinct  "bloom"  covering  the  entire  seed  coat  (Fig.  7).  The 
bloom  can  be  easily  brushed  or  scraped  off,  thus  exposing  the  compara- 
tively smooth  seed  coat  beneath.  All  the  types  mentioned  above  are 
black-seeded,  but  at  the  Illinois  Station  there  is  a  sample  of  the  Wild 
soybean  that  is  brown-seeded,  and  these  seeds  also  show  the  bloom. 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING.  323 

In  a  cross  between  Sooty  and  Manchu  the  F1  seeds  were  black- 
hilum  yellow  and  covered  with  bloom.  In  the  F2  generation  the  follow- 
ing results  were  obtained: 

Number  of  plants  Number  of  plants  Expected 

Type                              observed                    expected  ratio 

With  bloom 243                            241  3 

Without  bloom 78                              80  ± 

Total 321                           321  4 

The  data  thus  indicate  that  the  two  parent  varieties  differed  by  one 
gene  for  the  character. 

In  another  cross  quite  different  results  were  secured.  The  parents 
were  Dunfield,  a  yellow  bean  with  light  brown  hilum,  and  S.P.I.  65388, 
a  small-seeded,  self -brown  type.  Neither  parent  showed  the  bloom. 
Seeds  produced  by  the  Fx  plants  closely  resembled  those  of  the  Fx 
plants  in  the  cross  above  described.  They  were  yellow  with  black  hilum 
and  were  covered  with  bloom.  In  the  F2  generation  the  following 
results  were  obtained: 


Type 
With  bloom  

Number  of  plants 
observed 
119 

Number  of  plants    Expected 
expected               ratio 
116                     27 

Without  bloom  

155 

158                     37 

Total  .  . 

274 

274                     64 

The  actual  results  obtained  fit  very  closely  the  expected  results  on 
the  basis  of  a  3:1  ratio  in  the  first  cross  and  a  27:37  ratio  in  the  second. 
The  facts  can  be  interpreted  genetically  if  we  assume  that  there  are 
three  genes  involved,  designated  as  Blt  B2,  and  B3,  all  three  of  which 
must  be  present  together  to  manifest  the  bloom;  if  any  one  of  these  is 
not  present  the  character  does  not  develop.  On  this  assumption  the 
Sooty  variety  possesses  all  three  genes,  the  Manchu  only  two.  In  the 
case  of  the  cross  between  Dunfield  and  S.P.I.  65388,  one  of  these 
parent  varieties  must  carry  two  genes  and  the  other  the  third  gene 
necessary  for  the  character  to  manifest  itself.  It  is  hoped  that  further 
studies  now  in  progress  will  help  to  establish  whether  this  is  the  correct 
interpretation. 

While  the  linkage  relations  of  this  character  have  not  been  fully 
investigated,  it  is  independent  of  the  following  character  pairs:  LI,  li, 
Gg,  Ww,  and  Tt. 

PLANT  CHARACTERS 

Flower  Color 

Soybean  flowers  are  purple  or  white.  While  variations  in  intensity 
and  grade  of  color  are  observable  in  the  purple-flowered  varieties,  no 


324  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

attempt  has  been  made  in  this  country  to  separate  them  phenotypically 
or  genetically.  In  crosses  purple  (W)  is  dominant  to  white  (w),  and 
a  simple  ratio  of  3  purple  to  1  white  is  obtained  in  F2  (Wood worth58*). 
Takahashi  and  Fukuyama43*  found  a  dihybrid  ratio  of '9  purple,  3 
purplish  red,  and  4  white  in  an  F2  generation. 

Stem  Color 

In  the  seedling  stage  soybean  stems  are  either  purple  or  green. 
The  color  in  purple  stems  is  most  abundant  just  below  the  cotyledons. 
As  the  plants  develop,  the  color  fades  out  in  the  stems  and  accumulates 
in  the  nodes  and  the  petioles  of  the  leaves.  Purple-stemmed  plants  bear 
purple  flowers  and  green-stemmed  plants  bear  white  flowers  (Wood- 
worth58*).  No  exception  has  been  found  to  this  relationship,  the  same 
gene  probably  being  responsible  for  both  characters.  Hence  stem  color 
of  the  seedling  is  a  reliable  indication  of  the  flower  color  to  be  shown 
later  by  the  plant. 

Pubescence  Color 

Practically  all  soybean  varieties  are  pubescent;  that  is,  the  stems, 
leaves,  and  pods  are  covered  with  fine  hairs  which  are  either  brown 
(tawny)  or  gray.  Tawny  pubescence  (T)  is  dominant  to  gray  (/)  in 
crosses,  and  in  F2  a  simple  ratio  of  3  tawny  to  1  gray  is  obtained.  In 
most  cases  there  is  no  difficulty  in  distinguishing  the  two  colors  :  a  plant 
is  either  tawny  or  gray,  not  both;  but  in  the  Morse  variety  many 
plants  have  been  observed  that  cannot  be  classified  so  definitely.  The 
pubescence  color  is  often  intermediate  between  tawny  and  gray,  and 
sometimes  both  colors  appear  to  be  present  on  the  same  plant.  This 
is  a  problem  needing  further  investigation. 

Glabrousness 

Two  distinct  soybean  types  are  glabrous,  that  is,  lack  pubescence 
or  hairiness.  These  glabrous  types  are  interesting  genetically  because 
of  their  relation  in  inheritance  to  each  other  and  to  the  pubescent  type. 
In  crosses  with  pubescent  varieties  one  glabrous  type  behaves  as  a 
dominant  while  the  other  behaves  as  a  recessive.  In  each  case  the  ratio 
is  a  3:1,  showing  that  a  single  factor  pair  is  involved.  Xagai  and 
Saito,26*  who  discovered  the  dominant  type,  designated  it  by  the  sym- 
bols Plpl,  and  Stewart  and  Wentz41*  who  discovered  the  recessive  type, 
used  the  symbols  P2p2.  By  crossing  the  two  types,  Woodworth  and 
Veatch63*  were  able  to  get  at  the  genetic  relationship  between  them. 
The  Fj  plants  were  glabrous,  and  in  F2  a  ratio  of  13  glabrous  to  3 
pubescent  plants  was  obtained.  On  the  basis  of  these  results  it  was 


1932] 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


325 


postulated  that  P2  is  responsible  for  pubescence,  />,  for  no  pubescence 
or  glabrousness  (recessive),  and  that  Pv  is  a  factor  inhibiting  the  pro- 
duction of  pubescence,  p^  having  no  effect  on  P2.  This  factorial  inter- 
pretation was  substantiated  by  the  F3  results.  Hence,  factorially,  the 
dominant  glabrous  type  is  P1P1P2P2,  and  the  recessive  glabrous  type, 
piPiP-,p2.  The  pubescent  type  is  p^p^P-f^.  By  appropriate  crosses  a 
third  glabrous  type  may  be  isolated ;  namely,  PlPlp2p2- 

Gene  Pv  also  inhibits  plant  growth  as  well  as  pubescence.  Glabrous 
soybeans  (P^P^  are  smaller,  shorter,  and  yield  less  than  most  pu- 
bescent varieties  (piPz}.  This  fact  has  been  noted  by  Nagai  and 
Saito26*  and  by  Owen.31*  Veatch47*  studied  three  crosses  between  pu- 
bescent varieties  and  the  dominant  glabrous  type  and  found  that  the 
F!  plants  were  below  the  average  of  the  parents  in  vigor.  Maturity  also 


Fir,.  8. — PORTION  OF  Row  OF  SOYBEAN  PLANTS  BELONGING  TO  AN  Fa  GENERATION 
OF  A  CROSS  BETWEEN  ILLINI  AND  A  DOMINANT  GLABROUS  TYPE 

The  difference  in  height  and  vigor  is  striking.  The  taller,  larger  plants  are 
pubescent,  like  the  Illini  parent;  the  smaller  plants  are  glabrous.  The  gene  Pi 
inhibits  not  only  pubescence  but  also  normal  vigor  and  plant  development. 


was  affected  by  the  gene  Plf  the  Fl  plants  being  later  than  the  average 
of  the  parents.  In  the  F2  generation  the  most  vigorous  plants  were 
pubescent  and  the  least  vigorous  were  the  glabrous  plants.  The  pu- 
bescent plants  were  60  to  100  percent  taller  than  the  glabrous  plants 
(Fig.  8),  and  they  were  three  to  five  times  higher  in  weight  of  seed 
(yield)  and  number  of  seed.  It  was  interesting  to  note  that  the  F2 
glabrous  plants  averaged  higher  in  most  cases  fhan  the  glabrous  par- 
ents, and  that  the  F2  pubescent  plants  averaged  higher  in  all  cases 
than  the  pubescent  parents ;  also  that  certain  extreme  F2  glabrous 
plants  had  more  vigor  as  measured  by  plant  height  and  yield  than  cer- 


326  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

tain  pubescent  plants,  F2  or  parent.  Evidently  the  genes  for  vigor  were 
not  the  same  in  the  two  parent  types. 

Furthermore  it  appeared  that  /\  did  not  always  inhibit  vigor  to  the 
extent  it  did  in  the  glabrous  parent.  There  probably  were  modifying 
genes  involved  in  the  cross,  the  effects  of  which  are  not  inhibited  or 
depressed  by  P:.  Finally,  Pl  was  apparently  completely  dominant  over 
its  allelomorph  plf  there  being  no  significant  difference  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  glabrous  F2  plants  that  were  heterozygous  and  those  that 
were  homozygous  for  /\. 

The  recessive  glabrous  type  (/>i/>2)  discovered  and  described  by 
Stewart  and  Wentz41*  is  also  low  in  vigor  and  yield,  much  lower  in 
the  plantings  at  the  Illinois  Station  than  is  the  dominant  type.  Lack 
of  vigor  in  the  recessive  strain  cannot  be  due  to  P^  since  Pl  is  not 
present ;  nor  to  pt  since  pl  does  not  have  such  an  effect  in  the  presence 
of  P2;  but  more  likely  it  is  due  to  the  presence  of  p2.  The  heterozy- 
gous pubescent  type  (plp1P2P2)  appears  to  be  just  as  vigorous  and  pro- 
ductive as  the  homozygous  pubescent  type  (A/V^Va)*  as  Wentz  and 
Stewart49*  have  shown.  Therefore  P2  is  apparently  completely  domi- 
nant over  its  allelomorph  p2.  Since  the  recessive  glabrous  type  is  lower 
in  vigor  and  production  than  the  dominant  glabrous  type,  it  would  seem 
that  P2  has  a  greater  effect  in  producing  plant  development  than  Px 
has  in  depressing  it. 

Leaf  Shape 

The  shape  of  the  leaflets  of  most  soybean  varieties  has  been  de- 
scribed by  Piper  and  Morse35*  as  ovate-lanceolate.  A  few  types  are 
known  with  leaflets  that  are  described  by  the  same  authors  as  narrowly 
lanceolate  or  almost  linear  ( Fig.  9) .  Takahashi  and  Fukuyama43*  have 
studied  the  hybrids  between  the  normal  and  narrow  types.  In  their 
studies  the  Fx  generation  was  found  to  be  intermediate,  and  in  F2  a 
ratio  of  1  broad  or  ovate  to  2  intermediate  to  1  narrow  or  linear  was 
obtained. 

Crosses  between  normal  and  narrow-leaf  types  have  been  made  at 
the  Illinois  Station  with  essentially  similar  results  except  that  the  broad 
shape  was  partially  dominant  and  the  F2  generation  was  made  up  of 
two  main  types,  broad  and  narrow,  in  a  3:1  ratio.  There  were  a  few 
F2  plants,  however,  that  seemed  to  be  intermediate  in  leaf  shape  be- 
tween the  two  parents.  The  symbols  Na,  na,  are  suggested  for  this 
character  pair. 

Number  of  Leaflets 

As  noted  in  the  section  on  description  of  the  soybean,  the  com- 
pound leaf  generally  is  made  up  of  3  leaflets,  but  occasionally  4  or  5 


1932] 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


327 


FIG.  9. — NARROW  AND  BROAD  SOYBEAN  LEAFLETS 

Most  soybeans  have  broadly  lanceolate  leaflets  as  in  B,  but  a  few  have 
narrowly  lanceolate,  almost  linear,  leaflets  as  in  A.  Narrow  leaves  are  recessive 
to  the  normal  in  inheritance. 


FIG.  10. — NORMAL  AND  EXTRA  LEAFLETS 

In  soybeans  compound  leaves  with  three  leaflets  are  the  most  common,  but 
occasionally  compound  leaves  with  four  or  five  leaflets  are  found.  A  strain  of 
Manchu  is  known  which  breeds  true  for  this  characteristic,  tho  the  proportion 
of  compound  leaves  with  extra  leaflets  is  not  high.  This  abnormality  is  inherited 
but  the  method  of  inheritance  appears  to  be  rather  complex. 


328  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

leaflets  are  observed  (Fig.  10).  Takahashi  and  Fukuyama43*  dis- 
covered a  strain  in  which  73  percent  of  the  compound  leaves  on  the 
main  stem  had  extra  leaflets.  When  this  strain  was  crossed  to  the 
normal,  the  percentage  of  compound  leaves  with  extra  leaflets  on  the 
main  stem  of  the  hybrid  was  52.  Thus  only  partial  dominance  was 
shown.  However,  in  F2  a  ratio  of  3  plants  with  extra  leaflets  to  1 
normal  was  obtained.  The  extra  leaflet  character  has  also  been  ob- 
served by  the  writer  in  a  strain  of  the  Manchu  variety.  All  plants  of 
this  strain  show  the  character,  and  counts  on  6  plants  gave  27.12  per- 
cent extra  leaflets.  In  the  F2  generation  of  a  cross  between  this  type 
and  Sooty  (all  normal  leaflets)  a  ratio  of  36  plants  with  extra  leaf- 
lets to  335  plants  with  normal  leaflets  was  obtained.  This  corresponds 
to  a  1:9.3  ratio.  The  Fx  plants  were  grown  in  the  greenhouse,  and  it 
was  not  noted  whether  they  bore  compound  leaves  with  extra  leaflets 
or  not.  On  the  F2  plants  classed  as  bearing  extra  leaflets  only  one  com- 
pound leaf  with  extra  leaflets  was  usually  found.  This  case  is  evi- 
dently different  genetically  from  the  case  reported  by  the  Japanese 
workers. 

Occasionally  plants  in  other  varieties  have  been  observed  with  one 
or  more  extra  leaflets,  but  the  variation  does  not  appear  to  be  in- 
herited. 

Height  of  Plant 

Extensive  studies  on  inheritance  of  size  in  the  soybean  have  not 
been  made,  but  two  cases  have  been  reported  in  which  definite  segre- 
gation in  plant  height  was  observed.  Woodworth58*  described  a  natural 
hybrid  that  was  segregating  in  the  ratio  of  3  tall,  luxuriantly  growing, 
late-maturing  plants  (S)  to  1  short,  stocky,  early-maturing  plant  (j). 
Stewart38*  reported  the  discovery  of  a  dwarf  type  in  soybeans  that 
behaved  in  inheritance  as  a  simple  recessive  to  the  normal.  This  type 
of  dwarf,  according  to  Stewart,  seldom  reached  a  height  of  more  than 
10  inches,  was  spindly,  weak,  and  bore  only  4  or  5  pods;  while  the 
normal  plants  in  the  same  segregating  line  were  large  and  vigorous, 
attaining  a  height  of  about  2  feet. 

Maturity 

Soybean  varieties  differ  greatly  in  the  time  at  which  they  mature. 
This  character  usually  has  a  complicated  mode  of  inheritance  because 
it  is  determined  by  numerous  genes.  An  exception  to  this  statement 
was  reported  by  Woodworth58*  in  describing  a  progeny  of  plants  that 
conspicuously  segregated  for  two  plant  sizes,  tall  and  short,  in  a  3:1 
ratio.  Coupled  with  plant  size  was  a  difference  in  time  of  maturity. 


193Z\  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  329 

The  tall  type  matured  usually  about  two  weeks  later  than  the  short 
type.  In  this  instance  late  maturity  was  dominant.  Studies  made  by 
Veatch46*  tended  to  confirm  this,  but  Owen31*  found  the  F!  of  crosses 
between  early  and  late  types  to  resemble  the  early  in  time  of  maturity 
more  than  the  late,  and  in  F2  the  range  in  maturity  due  to  segregation 
covered  the  entire  parental  range. 

Sterility 

Occasionally  very  small,  dwrarf-like  soybean  plants  are  found  that 
bear  few  or  no  pods.  They  are  sterile  or  practically  so.  In  many  cases 
they  appear  to  be  diseased,  probably  with  mosaic,  but  the  writer  has 
made  no  particular  study  of  them.  Owen27*  described  a  sterile  type 
in  which  both  ovules  and  pollen  grains  were  nonfunctional.  After 
flowering  time  the  plants  took  on  a  dark  green  color,  the  leaves  became 
thick,  and  sometimes  the  stems  became  greatly  enlarged.  The  sterile 
type  wras  discovered  in  a  progeny  of  Manchu  soybeans.  Segregation 
into  3  normal  to  1  sterile  was  definite  and  clear  cut,  and  it  appeared 
that  a  single  gene  mutation  was  responsible.  Probably  many  of  the 
small,  dwarf-like  plants  occurring  as  rogues  in  fields  of  soybeans  are 
due  to  genetic  factors.  If  completely  sterile  they  are  automatically 
eliminated,  but  their  occurrence  in  the  field  at  all  strongly  suggests  the 
presence  of  normal  plants  heterozygous  for  sterility  that  are  constantly 
producing  sterile  plants  as  a  result  of  segregation  and  recombination. 

Variegation 

In  the  F3  generation  of  a  hybrid  a  single  plant  was  found  at  the 
Illinois  Station  with  variegated  leaves  (Fig.  11).  Neither  parent 
possessed  this  character,  and  it  is  supposed  that  the  variegation  arose 
as  a  mutation.  When  the  progeny  of  this  plant  were  grown,  all  plants 
showed  the  character.  In  crosses  with  the  normal  the  variegated  type 
proved  to  be  recessive.  Results  in  F2  were  as  follows: 

Normal  Variegated 

Cross  No.                                Parents                                  plants  plants 

43  Elton  X  Variegated 123  49 

44  Variegated  X  Recessive  glabrous 129  20 

46        Variegated  X  Recessive  glabrous 90  20 

Total 342  89 

While  the  deviation  from  expected  numbers  on  a  3:1  basis  is  rather 
large,  it  is  believed  that  variegation  (v^  is  a  simple  recessive  to  the 
normal  in  inheritance.  The  wide  deviations  from  expected  in  crosses 
44  and  46  are  likely  due  to  errors  of  classification.  The  recessive  gla- 


330 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


brous  plants  are  small  and  weak,  and  their  leaves  are  dull  and  drab, 
appearing  to  lack  the  normal  amount  of  chlorophyl.  Hence,  it  was  im- 
possible to  determine  whether  the  F2  glabrous  plants  were  variegated, 
and  they  were  all  recorded  as  normal.  This  type  of  variegation  is  best 
observed  under  field  conditions  in  plants  that  are  about  half  grown. 
It  does  not  appear  in  the  leaves  first  produced  on  the  seedling  plant 


FIG.  11. — (A)  VARIEGATED  LEAFLETS  COMPARED  WITH  (B)  NORMAL  LEAFLETS 

The  gene  responsible  for  this  type  of  variegation  has  been  designated  vt,  and 
is  recessive  to  the  normal  V\.  This  character  probably  arose  as  a  mutation.  It 
was  found  in  the  F»  generation  of  a  cross  and  it  bred  true  from  the  beginning. 


nor  in  new  leaves  put  out  as  the  plant  is  attaining  full  growth.  Hence 
only  a  part  of  the  leaves  of  a  plant  are  affected  and  the  reduction  in 
chlorophyl  is  small.  Tho  no  definite  tests  have  been  made,  it  has  not 
been  observed  that  variegated  plants  are  any  less  vigorous  or  produc- 
tive than  normal  plants. 

Takagi42*  has  reported  a  type  of  soybean  with  greenish  yellow 
leaves  which  appeared  in  one-sixteenth  of  the  F2  progeny  of  a  cross 
between  two  normal,  green-leaved  parents.  Takagi  has  assumed  that 
two  complementary  genes,  A  and  B,  for  normal  leaves  are  involved, 
A  being  brought  in  by  one  parent,  B  by  the  other  parent ;  and  that  only 
in  the  absence  of  both  factors  does  the  chlorotic  type  appear.  The  F2 


1932} 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


331 


ratio  was  substantiated  by  growing  the  Fs  progeny.  Plants  of  the 
chlorotic  type  are  stunted  in  growth  and  bear  only  small,  faintly  colored 
seeds. 

Fasciation 

There  is,  in  many  different  kinds  of  plants,  a  peculiar  condition 
in  which  the  stem  is  flattened  and  often  abnormally  enlarged  as  if  by 
the  adhering  or  growing  together  of  two  or  more  ordinary  stems  ( Fig. 
12).  This  condition  is  called  fasciation.  A  strain  of  fasciated  soy- 
beans, having  the  characteristically  flattened  stems  has  been  described 


FIG.  12. — STEM  AND  PODS  OF  A  FASCIATED  SOYBEAN  PLANT 

This  type  came  from  Japan  (Takagi42*).  The  stem  is  wide  and 
flattened  as  if  two  or  more  stems  had  grown  together.  All  the  pods 
were  borne  at  the  top  of  the  plant.  This  character  is  recessive  to 
the  normal. 


by  Takagi.42*    In  crosses  with  the  normal   type   fasciation  was   re- 
cessive, and  in  F2  a  ratio  of  3  normal  to  1  fasciated  was  obtained. 

Pod  Color 

Soybean  pods  exhibit  a  wide  variety  of  pod-color  types,  ranging 
from  light  straw  yellow  thru  various  shades  of  gray  and  brown  to 
black.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  describe  the  many  different  color 
types  or  to  study  their  inheritance.  Two  general  types  have  been  dis- 
tinguished, designated  dark  and  light.  Dark  pods  are  mostly  black  or 


332 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


FIG.  13. — DETERMINATE  AND  INDETERMI- 
NATE TYPES  OF  GROWTH 

A  close  view  of  a  stem  from  each  of 
the  two  plants  shown  in  Fig.  14.  The 
stem  at  the  right  (determinate)  is  term- 
inated by  a  long  flower  stalk  bearing 
several  pods,  that  at  the  left  (inde- 
terminate) has  only  one  pod  at  the  tip. 
The  pod-bearing  habit  is  an  important 
factor  in  yield  of  seed. 


FIG.  14. — (A)  INDETERMINATE  AND 

(B)  DETERMINATE  POD-BEARING 

HABIT  IN  THE  SOYBEAN 

These  plants  came  from  a  progeny 
segregating  for  these  habits.  The  par- 
ent of  this  progeny  had  the  habit  shown 
by  A ;  hence  the  indeterminate  habit 
is  dominant. 


nearly  so,  while  by  light  pods  is  usually  meant  pods  ranging  from  a 
very  light  tan  thru  straw  yellow  to  light  brown. 

In  inheritance  dark  pods  are  dominant  to  light,  and  in  F2  a  ratio 
of  3  dark  to  1  light  is  obtained  (Piper  and  Morse35*  and  Wood- 
worth58*).  The  symbols  LI  are  used  for  this  factor  pair. 


1932}  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  333 

Pod-Bearing  Habit 

In  the  main  there  are  two  modes  of  pod  formation  (Fig.  13)  in 
the  soybean,  according  to  Etheridge,  Helm,  and  King;5*  namely 
"a  dense  array  of  pods  on  the  central  stem,  terminating  there  in 
a  blunt  apex,  with  a  thin  dispersal  on  the  lateral  branches ;  and  a 
sparse  and  comparatively  even  distribution  of  pods  over  all  branches 
and  stems,  a  diminishing  frequency  toward  the  tip  of  the  central  stem 
being  notable."  These  authors  placed  more  than  a  hundred  soybean 
varieties  and  strains  into  one  or  the  other  of  these  classes  with  respect 
to  pod-bearing  habit. 

These  two  methods  of  pod  formation  are  very  well  illustrated  in 
Fig.  14.  The  two  plants  there  shown  were  sibs,  members  of  the  same 
progeny,  the  parent  of  which  had  the  habit  of  growth  shown  by  the 
plant  at  the  left.  Hence  the  pod-formation  habit  represented  by  B 
is  dominant  to  the  habit  represented  by  A.  The  hereditary  behavior 
is  further  indicated  by  the  fact  that  the  progeny,  from  which  the  two 
plants  pictured  in  Fig.  13  descended,  segregated  for  pod-bearing  habit 
as  follows:  type  B,  69  plants;  type  A,  19  plants.  Thus  a  single  factor 
difference  appears  to  be  involved.  Type  B  may  be  termed  indetermi- 
nate and  type  A  determinate.  The  symbols  Dt,  dt  are  suggested  for  this 
character  pair. 

LIST  OF  GENES  IN  SOYBEANS 

The  following  list  of  genes  is  given  for  convenience  of  reference. 
No  pains  have  been  spared  in  the  attempt  to  make  it  complete  and 
up-to-date.  The  author  has  taken  the  liberty  to  assign  symbols  to  cer- 
tain characters  that  had  been  investigated  by  other  workers  but  not 
named  and  also  to  change  slightly  certain  other  symbols  in  order  to 
bring  them  into  line  with  current  usage. 

BI,  BI,   Bi,   genes  for  "bloom"  on  seed  coat 

D\,  one  of  duplicate  genes  for  yellow  cotyledons;  d\,  green  cotyledons 

Dt,  one  of  duplicate  genes  for  yellow  cotyledons;  dj,  green  cotyledons 

De,  normal  seed  coat;  de,  defective  seed  coat 

Df,  normal ;  df,  dwarf  type 

Dt,  indeterminate;  dt,  determinate 

E,  early  maturity;  e,  late  maturity 

F,  normal  stem  development;/,  fasciated  or  flattened  stem 

G,  green  seed  coat;  g,  yellow  seed  coat 

/,  i',  *'*,  i,  multiple   allelomorphic   series   for    inhibition    of   black   and    brown 

pigment  in  seed  coat 
/,  total  inhibition;  seeds  show  no  black  or  brown  pigment  even  in  hilum; 

identical  with  /* 

*'•',  partial  inhibition;  permits  pigment  only  in  hilum;  identical  with  /' 
*'*,  partial  inhibition ;  responsible  for  Black  Eyebrow  pattern;  identical  with  /* 
i,  no  inhibition;  seeds  are  entirely  black  or  brown 


334  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

L,    dark-colored  or  black  pods;  /,  light-colored  pods 

Af,   responsible  for  black  mottling  on  a  self-brown  seed  coat;  m,  no  mottling 

JV,    gene  for  normal  hilum  such  as  is  found  in  most  soybean  varieties;  n,  abnormal 

hilum  such  as  is  found  in  the  Soysota  variety 
Na,  broad  leaflet  of  most  varieties;  no,  narrow  leaflet 
PI,   inhibition  of  pubescence,  causing  glabrousness;  pi,  no  inhibition 
Pi,   gene  for  pubescence;  fa,  no  pubescence 
Ri,  f\,  r\°,   multiple  allelomorphic  series  for  seed-coat  color 
R\,  complementary  with  J?2  for  black  seed  coat  or  hilum 
r\,  complementary  with  7?2  for  brown  seed  coat  or  hilum;  recessive  to  RI 
n°,  reddish  brown  seed  coat;  recessive  to  RI  and  r\ ' 

Rt,   complementary  with  RI  for  black  seed  coat  or  hilum;  r2,  recessive  to  Rt 
S,     tall,  late-maturing  type;  s,  stocky,  early-maturing  type 
St,    normal  production  of  seed;  st,  sterility 
T,    tawny  or  brown  pubescence  color;  t,  gray  pubescence  color 
FI,  normal  chlorophyl  development;  v\,  variegation 
W,   purple  flower  color;  w,  white  flower  color 
X,    extra  leaflets  in  compound  leaf;  x,  normal  number,  three 

LINKED  CHARACTERS  IN  SOYBEANS 

Artificial  crosses  are  difficult  to  make  in  soybeans;  hence  back 
crosses  are  impractical  as  a  means  of  determining  crossover  values  in 
this  plant.  A  type  of  soybean  carrying  a  large  number  of  independent 
recessive  characters  would  be  of  great  value  as  a  linkage  tester.  When- 
ever the  linkage  relations  of  a  character  or  characters  are  desired,  a 
cross  could  be  made  with  the  tester,  and  as  large  an  F2  population  as 
practicable  could  be  grown  and  studied.  The  segregating  characters 
could  then  be  classified,  two  at  a  time,  and  the  extent  noted  to  which 
the  ratio  deviated  from  that  signifying  independence.  With  the  con- 
venient and  accurate  formulae  and  tables  now  available  for  determin- 
ing crossover  values  on  F2  data,  it  can  no  longer  be  considered  a  handi- 
cap in  linkage  studies  in  the  soybean  to  be  confined  to  studies  of  the 
F2  generation. 

In  the  soybean  there  are  many  characters  which,  tho  recessive  in 
inheritance,  do  not  seem  to  reduce  the  vigor  of  the  plant.  Certain  high- 
yielding  standard  varieties  possess  many  recessive  characters;  as,  for 
example,  gray  pubescence,  white  flowers,  light-colored  pods,  light 
brown  hilums,  and  the  like.  Glabrous  plants,  however,  are  low  in 
vigor,  and  such  types  are  undesirable  for  linkage  testers  because  of 
the  low  yield  of  seed.  With  the  exception,  therefore,  of  such  genes  as 
f>2  (causing  glabrousness)  and  st  (causing  sterility)  it  would  seem 
feasible  to  accumulate  a  considerable  number  of  recessive  characters  in 
one  type. 

A  provisional  chromosome  map  of  soybeans  showing  linkage  rela- 
tions of  a  few  factors  is  given  in  Fig.  15. 

In  Group  I,  R2  and  T  are  represented  as  being  completely  linked. 


1932-} 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


335 


However,  since  types  with  the  constitution  R2t  are  known,  they  can  be 
thought  of  as  crossover  types.  The  linkage  then  may  not  be  absolutely 
complete,  tho  no  crossovers  have  been  observed  in  crossbreeding  ex- 
periments. Owen31*  found  about  6  percent  crossing  over  between  E 
and  T.  Also,  according  to  Stewart  and  Wentz,40*  de  for  defective 
seeds  is  completely  linked  with  /.  Hence  to  date  four  genes  have  been 


0      6 
M 


FIG.  15. — CHROMOSOME  CHART  SHOWING  THE  THREE  GROUPS  OF  LINKED  GENES 
THAT  HAVE  BEEN  WORKED  OUT  THUS  FAR  IN  THE  SOYBEAN 

In  Group  I  genes  De,  Rt,  and  T  are  all  at  the  same  locus,  while  gene  E  is 
represented  as  being  six  units  away.  Without  further  information  it  is  not 
known  on  which  side  of  the  De,  Rt,  T  locus  E  lies;  hence  the  semicircle.  A 
similar  plan  is  followed  for  the  other  groups.  The  idea  is  borrowed  from  the 
plan  used  by  corn  geneticists  led  by  Dr.  R.  A.  Emerson  at  Cornell  University. 


identified  in  Group  I,  three  of  which  have  the  same  locus,  and  the 
fourth  gene  is  located  approximately  6  units  away. 

In  Group  II,  Pl  and  Rl  are  represented  as  being  completely  linked 
(Owen31*).  Factor  M  for  mottling  is  located  18  units  from  P1  and  Rt. 
Thus  to  date  only  three  factors  have  been  located  in  this  group.  Only 
two  factors,  Dl  and  G^  have  been  located  in  Group  III.  Published  data 
indicate  about  13  percent  crossing  over  (Woodworth,57*  Owen30*)  in 
Group  III. 

The  chromosome  number  in  soybeans  is  given  as  20  for  the  haploid 
and  40  for  the  diploid  condition  by  Tischler,45*  who  refers  to  the  work 
of  Karpetschenko.17* 


336  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

VARIATION  IN  SOYBEANS 

By  variation  is  meant  deviation,  with  regard  to  a  specific  character 
or  quality,  from  what  may  be  taken  as  the  original  type.  The  type  is 
usually  considered  to  be  the  average  expression  of  the  character,  and 
any  deviation  from  this  average  constitutes  a  variation  no  matter  how 
small  or  how  large.  Variation  implies  a  difference  in  one  respect  or 
another.  If  a  parent  plant  is  heterozygous,  there  is  variation  among 
the  offspring  and  certain  of  the  offspring  may  even  differ  from  the 
parent.  Plants  may  also  vary  because  of  differences  in  growth  con- 
ditions. Variations  furnish  the  sole  basis  for  improvement.  Without 
variation,  no  improvement  is  possible. 

From  a  plant-breeding  standpoint  there  are  two  main  kinds  of  vari- 
ation, heritable  and  nonheritable.  The  nonheritable  variations  are  often 
called  modifications  or  fluctuations,  and  they  are  due  to  the  unequal 
influences  of  growth  conditions,  such  as  differences  in  soil  type,  soil 
fertility,  moisture,  etc.  Differences  in  growth  conditions  are  reflected 
in  differences  in  size  of  plant,  branching,  height,  and  rate  of  growth. 
Soybean  plants  having  plenty  of  space  in  which  to  develop  send  out 
many  branches,  whereas  crowded  plants  usually  have  only  a  main  stem 
with  no  branches.  Such  changes  are  not  inherited,  and  hence  affect 
only  the  crop  being  grown.  It  would  be  of  great  advantage  to  the 
plant  breeder  in  making  initial  selections  and  in  testing  the  progeny 
of  these  selections  if  the  growth  conditions  were  identical  for  every 
plant  in  the  field  or  plot.  In  such  a  case  the  breeder  could  be  reasonably 
sure  that  any  variations  observed  would  be  due  to  heritable  changes. 
However,  this  ideal  situation  does  not  and  cannot  exist,  and  the  breeder 
must  devise  ways  and  means  of  testing  his  plants  in  order  to  demon- 
strate heritable  differences  in  spite  of  the  ever-present  and  universal 
lack  of  uniformity  in  the  plant  environment. 

Heritable  variations  are  of  two  kinds ;  namely,  mutations  and  those 
due  to  segregation  and  recombination.  Mutations  have  been  defined  as 
heritable  differences  that  do  not  result  from  segregation  and  recombi- 
nation. By  far  the  greater  number  of  mutations  affect  one  gene  at  a 
time.  The  wild  soybean,  for  example,  has  purple  flowers.  By  mutation 
the  element  or  gene  in  the  germplasm  responsible  for  purple  flowers  was 
changed  so  that  it  produced  white  flowers.  Usually  such  a  change  oc- 
curs in  only  one  gamete  at  a  time,  and  when  the  changed  gamete  unites 
with  an  unchanged  gamete,  the  result  is  a  hybrid  which,  in  the  illustra- 
tion just  cited,  would  have  purple  flowers.  When  the  hybrid  repro- 
duces, however,  segregation  occurs,  and  it  is  to  be  expected  that  one- 
fourth  of  the  progeny  will  be  white-flowered.  It  is  quite  likely  that 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  337 

many  of  the  numerous  variations  in  individual  characters  observable 
today  among  soybean  varieties  have  originated  thru  mutation,  but  it 
is  certain  that  in  some  cases,  as  in  those  involving  complementary 
relationships,  hybridization  was  necessary  to  bring  about  visible  differ- 
ences. 

Piper  and  Morse35*  describe  an  instance  in  which  a  brown-seeded 
variety  arose  as  a  mutation  from  a  yellow-seeded  variety.  "The  Tren- 
ton is  a  brown-seeded  variety  found  in  a  field  of  the  yellow-seeded 
Mammoth  grown  in  Kentucky.  Grown  side  by  side  at  the  Arlington 
Experimental  Farm,  the  two  sorts  were  indistinguishable  by  any  other 
character  than  the  seed  color."  This  could  be  readily  explained  by 
assuming  that  the  gene  i*  carried  by  the  Mammoth  variety  mutated  to 
i,  thus  permitting  the  brown  pigment  of  the  Mammoth  hilum  to  extend 
over  the  whole  seed  coat  to  produce  a  brown  bean. 

Many  of  the  characters  the  mode  of  inheritance  of  which  was 
described  under  the  section  on  inheritance  in  soybeans  have  been  due, 
according  to  the  various  authors,  to  mutation.  Thus  Stewart  and 
Wentz41*  believe  that  the  recessive  glabrous  type  designated  by  the 
symbol  />2  likely  arose  as  a  mutation.  Stewart38*  found  a  dwarf  soy- 
bean which  was  most  probably  a  mutation.  The  list  could  be  greatly 
extended.  Below  are  a  few  mutations  that  have  come  under  the  obser- 
vation of  the  writer  during  the  course  of  several  years: 

Dark  pod  to  light  pod 

Normal  plant  size  to  dwarf 

Normal  green  plant  to  variegated 

Black  hilum  to  brown  hilum  (this  occurred  in  Ebony,  a  black-seeded  variety) 

In  addition  to  the  above  a  few  somatic  mutations  have  occurred 
resulting  in  "chimeras"  of  various  kinds  (Fig.  16).  One  of  the  most 
interesting  of  these  was  a  small  plant  the  stem  of  which  was  half 
purple  and  half  green  from  base  to  tip  (Fig.  17).  This  plant  was  dis- 
covered in  one  of  the  plantings  at  the  Illinois  Station  by  Dr.  Leo  Clem- 
ente,  now  of  the  University  of  the  Philippines.  The  line  separating 
the  two  stem  colors  was  very  sharp  and  distinct.  The  purple  side  of 
the  plant  bore  purple  flowers  and  the  green  side  white  flowers,  a  result 
to  be  expected  because  of  the  close  relationship  between  stem  color  and 
flower  color.  A  few  seeds  have  been  found  with  one  green  and  one 
yellow  cotyledon,  also  the  result  of  somatic  mutation.  These  are,  of 
course,  of  no  importance  from  a  plant-breeding  standpoint  since  they 
cannot  be  perpetuated,  but  they  are  of  considerable  genetic  interest. 

The  cause  of  mutations  is  not  known.  Various  attempts  have  been 
made  by  different  means  in  different  organisms  to  induce  mutative 


338  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

changes  artificially.  The  most  successful  of  these  has  been  the  use 
of  X-rays.  The  changes  induced  by  the  X-rays  are  recessive  and  detri- 
mental, but  it  is  significant  that  these  are  the  same  in  nature  and  ap- 
pearance as  those  occurring  naturally  from  time  to  time  in  the  same 
material.  It  appears,  therefore,  that  X-rays  may  be  a  means  of  speed- 
ing up  the  process.  Quite  recently  Patterson  and  Muller33*  have  suc- 


FIG.  16. — A  TYPE  OF  VARIEGATION  IN  THE  SOYBEAN 

This  was  discovered  for  the  first  time  in  1930.  A  few  leaves  were  entirely 
white  and  a  few  were  entirely  green,  but  most  of  them  were  part  white  and  part 
green,  as  shown  above.  The  plant  from  which  these  leaves  came  is  a  chimera. 

ceeded  in  inducing  dominant  changes  in  the  fruit  fly  (Drosophila 
melanogaster}.  It  appears  that  the  use  of  X-rays  in  improving  plants 
has  possibilities  for  the  future,  but  for  the  present  it  must  be  considered 
to  be  in  the  experimental  stage.  So  far  as  the  writer  knows,  no  work 
of  this  kind  has  been  done  on  the  soybean.  The  soybean  breeder  is 
fortunate  in  having  an  abundance  of  variations  on  which  to  work. 
Much  remains  to  be  done  in  the  way  of  utilizing  the  varieties  and 
strains  at  present  available  for  improvement  thru  hybridization  and 
selection  without  resorting  to  the  use  of  X-rays. 

Not  many  years  ago  the  idea  was  entertained  by  some  people  that 
selection,  if  carried  on  continuously  for  a  period  of  years,  caused  herit- 
able changes  in  the  direction  of  selection.  This  idea  has  special  refer- 
ence to  normally  cross-fertilized  material.  While  accepting  the  fact 
that  such  changes  may  have  accompanied  selection,  they  have  now  been 
interpreted  in  other  ways.  A  character  is  the  manifestation  of  a  gene 


1932} 


SOYBEAN  BRKEDING 


339 


or  genes  resident  in  the  germplasm,  and  a  character  must  appear  be- 
fore selection  can  become  operative.  Hence  selection  can  scarcely  be 
said  to  induce  mutations  when  such  heritable  changes  had  already 
taken  place  in  the  germplasm  before  the  plant  was  subjected  to 
selection. 

Furthermore  the  occurrence  of  mutations  cannot  be  ascribed  to  a 
need   for  them  on  the  part  of  the  plant.    Proof  of  this  statement 


FIG.  17. — A  YOUNG  SOYBEAN  PLANT  WITH  HALF  ITS  STEM 
PURPLE  AND  HALF  GREEN 

The  purple  side  (left)  later  produced  purple  flowers  and  the  green  side 
(right)  white  flowers.  This  is  a  chimera,  and  probably  arose  as  a  mutation 
which  occurred  at  a  very  early  stage  in  the  development  of  the  embryo.  It  was 
discovered  by  Dr.  Leo  Clemcnte,  now  of  the  University  of  the  Philippines,  while 
at  the  University  of  Illinois. 


is  furnished  by  some  results  obtained  at  the  Illinois  Station  in  an  ex- 
periment on  breeding  soybeans  for  high  and  low  oil  content.  This 
experiment  will  be  described  more  fully  in  a  later  section,  but  suffi- 
cient mention  will  be  made  here  to  illustrate  the  point.  Several  hundred 
soybean  plants  of  the  Manchu  variety  were  analyzed  for  oil  content. 
Considerable  variation  was  found,  most  of  which  was  probably  due  to 


340 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


growth  conditions.  That  some  of  this  variation  was  genetic  was  indi- 
cated by  the  fact  that  progeny  tests  of  high  and  low  parents  revealed 
significant  differences  of  2  to  3  percent  oil.  No  correlation  was  found 
between  oil  content  and  yield  of  seed.  Therefore  slight  differences  in 
oil  content  can  have  no  selective  value  from  the  standpoint  of  the  sur- 
vival and  well-being  of  the  plant.  In  this  variety  at  various  times  in 
the  past  and  for  no  known  reasons  mutations  have  occurred  affecting 


FIG.  18. — Two  SOYBEAN  PODS  THAT  HAVE  GROWN  TOGETHER 

The  soybean  flower  usually  has  a  single  pistil,  but  this  double  pod  may  have 
developed  from  a  double  ovary.    It  is  probably  not  inherited. 


oil  content,  and  as  a  result  the  variety  has  become  a  mixture  of  types  so 
far  as  this  character  is  concerned.  The  occurrence  of  heritable  varia- 
tions for  oil  content  would  never  have  been  detected  had  analyses  not 
been  made. 

The  same  may  be  said  concerning  resistance  to  plant  diseases.  Mu- 
tations occur  from  time  to  time  regardless  of  whether  the  variety  is 
ever  subjected  to  attacks  of  the  causal  organism  or  not.  Consequently, 
when  such  attacks  occur,  plants  are  found  that  are  partially  or  wholly 
resistant  and  hence  survive  and  propagate  their  kind.  Thus  resistant 
varieties  are  produced.  Resistance  to  a  plant  disease,  then,  is  not  a 
character  that  has  been  produced  by  a  need  for  it  on  the  part  of  the 
individual  plant,  for  the  character  existed  prior  to  such  need.  Also,  if 
after  the  first  attacks  of  the  causal  organism  further  mutations  occur 
in  the  direction  of  more  complete  resistance,  it  seems  reasonable  to  sup- 
pose that  the  same  cause  or  causes  responsible  for  the  initial  variations 
have  brought  about  the  further  germinal  changes,  rather  than  that 
these  changes  are  due  to  the  presence  of  the  causal  organism. 

Thus  mutations  occur  from  time  to  time,  producing  certain  new 
characters  or  quantitative  changes  in  others  without  provocation,  need, 
or  apparent  cause.  All  that  the  breeder  can  do  is  to  watch  for  them 
and  when  they  occur  isolate  and  study  them  to  see  if  these  mutant 
forms  are  more  valuable  than  the  type  from  which  they  came. 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  341 

In  soybeans  very  few  abnormalities,  such  as  albinos  and  yellow 
plants,  are  found  when  compared  with  the  number  observed  in  corn 
following  self-fertilization.  This  should  not  be  taken  to  mean  that  such 
mutations  rarely  occur  in  soybeans,  but  rather  that  when  they  occur 
they  are  almost  immediately  subjected  to  natural  selection  and  they 
either  perish  or  survive  on  their  merits.  In  a  cross-fertilized  crop  like 
corn,  on  the  other  hand,  such  abnormalities  can  be  carried  along  in- 
definitely in  the  heterozygous  condition,  and  as  additional  mutations 
are  constantly  occurring  and  none  is  eliminated,  they  tend  to  accumu- 
late in  the  variety.  It  may  be  said,  then,  that  self-fertilization  is  good 
for  the  soybean  plant  in  that  it  tends  continually  to  purge  it  of  defec- 
tive germplasm,  and  thus  to  keep  it  remarkably  free  from  abnormal 
types. 

It  is  extremely  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  get  at  the  rate  of  mu- 
tation for  various  characters  in  the  soybean.  The  number  of  mutations 
in  any  organism  is  usually  so  small  that  several  hundred  thousand  or 
even  millions  of  cases  must  be  observed  in  order  to  determine  the  rate 
of  change  with  any  degree  of  accuracy.  Stadler36*  has  made  a  study 
of  the  mutation  rate  in  corn  for  factors  affecting  aleurone  color  and 
endosperm  texture,  and  he  finds  significant  differences  in  the  rate  for 
different  genes.  His  procedure  may  be  illustrated  by  the  method  used 
to  determine  the  rate  of  mutation  of  R,  one  of  the  genes  for  aleurone 
color  in  corn.  Crosses  on  a  quantity  basis  were  made  between  a  color- 
less aleurone  type  ACrPr  ?  and  a  purple  aleurone  type  ACRPr  $. 
All  the  kernels  on  the  crossed  ears  should  have  been  purple,  and  this 
was  the  case  except  when  the  gene  R  mutated  to  r,  giving  rise  to  color- 
less aleurone.  The  ratio  of  such  colorless  aleurone  kernels  to  the  purple 
aleurone  kernels  gives  the  mutation  rate  of  this  gene.  Crosses  can  be 
very  easily  made  in  corn,  and  large  numbers  can  be  obtained  particu- 
larly in  cases  involving  endosperm  characters.  On  the  other  hand,  in 
the  soybean  crosses  are  made  with  great  difficulty.  This  in  itself  pre- 
cludes the  use  of  Stadler's  method  for  getting  at  mutation  rates  in  soy- 
beans. Furthermore  cotyledon  color  is  the  only  character  so  far  known 
for  which  cases  running  into  the  thousands  can  be  easily  obtained  in 
segregating  generations.  This  fact,  however,  does  not  help  in  getting 
at  mutation  rates  even  for  cotyledon  genes,  owing  to  the  above-men- 
tioned difficulty  of  making  crosses  and  to  the  inability  to  distinguish, 
in  segregating  generations,  green  cotyledon  beans  due  to  mutation  from 
those  due  to  recombination.  Hence  there  appears  to  be  at  present  no 
adequate  method  by  which  mutation  rates  for  various  genes  in  soy- 
beans can  be  determined. 


342 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


Other  heritable  variations  are  those  due  to  hybridization,  which 
result  in  segregation  and  recombination.  The  breeder  desires  to  find 
ways  of  inducing  variation  so  as  to  make  it  occur  more  frequently 


FIG.  19. — TWIN  SOYBEAN  PLANTS  AND  SEED  PRODUCED  BY  THEM 

These  plants  grew  together  as  one  plant  on  the  same  root  but 
bore  different  kinds  of  seed.  Hence  these  are  not  identical  twins. 
There  were  probably  two  embryos  within  the  same  seed  coat,  and 
they  produced  different  kinds  of  seed  because  of  a  different  genetic 
constitution. 


than  it  would  occur  ordinarily  by  mutation.  Hybridization  is  one  of 
these  ways.  Hayes  and  Garber13*  state  that  the  only  practical  means 
possessed  by  the  breeder  of  inducing  variation  is  thru  hybridization. 
Bettering  the  conditions  of  growth  induces  greater  development  but 
these  changes  are  not  inherited.  Since,  as  stated  above,  the  cause  is 
unknown,  the  breeder  does  not  know  how  to  produce  them.  Also,  the 


1932~]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  343 

use  of  X-rays  in  causing  mutations,  while  a  promising  method  for  the 
future,  must  be  considered  experimental  probably  for  many  years  to 
come.  Hence  hybridization  will  likely  continue  for  some  time  to  be 
the  only  practical  means  in  the  hands  of  the  breeder  of  producing 
heritable  variations. 

How  does  hybridization  induce  variation  ?  This  is  brought  about  as 
a  result  of  segregation  and  recombination.  When  a  hybrid,  such  as 
AaBb,  is  self-fertilized,  four  kinds  of  progeny  will  result,  two  of  which 
will  be  like  the  original  parents,  namely,  Ab  and  aB.  The  other  two  will 
be  different.  One  will  possess  both  genes  A  and  B,  and  the  other 
neither  of  these  genes  (ab).  Thus  new  types  have  resulted  from  the 
cross.  Both  these  new  types  might  have  been  produced  by  mutation, 
but  the  breeder  might  have  waited  in  vain  for  them  to  be  produced 
in  that  way.  By  crossing,  nature  is  given  a  chance  to  produce  them 
in  a  relatively  short  time. 

In  the  illustration  given  above  only  two  factors  were  used.  Segre- 
gation and  recombination  following  a  cross  between  two  soybean  varie- 
ties is  much  more  complex  since  there  are  not  only  the  numerous  genes 
involved  for  characters,  such  as  color  of  flower,  pod,  pubescence,  and 
seed,  but  also  genes  for  such  characters  as  type  of  plant,  maturity,  size 
of  seed,  and  height  of  plant.  The  quantitative  characters  just  men- 
tioned are  quite  complicated  in  inheritance,  many  genes  being  involved 
for  each.  Various  combinations  of  all  these  genes  give  rise  to  numerous 
types  which  are  different  not  only  from  the  parents  but  from  one 
another.  An  idea  of  their  complexity  may  be  gained  by  referring  to 
the  statement  made  later  in  this  bulletin  regarding  the  number  of  types 
resulting  from  selfing,  starting  with  hybrids  heterozygous  for  varying 
numbers  of  genes.  By  reference  to  the  general  formula  there  given 
(page  345),  it  can  be  seen  that  by  crossing  two  varieties  differing  by 
only  ten  genes  as  many  as  1,024  different  types  will  result.  Thus  hy- 
bridization is  a  practical  means  of  inducing  heritable  variations  by  re- 
combining  in  various  ways  characters  already  in  existence. 

Furthermore  under  certain  conditions  hybridization  may  give  rise 
to  entirely  new  characters.  This  comes  about  thru  the  complementary 
relationship  of  certain  genes.  It  was  shown  under  the  section  on  in- 
heritance that  by  crossing  two  brown  hilum  varieties,  a  black  hilum 
type  could  be  produced.  This  was  explained  as  follows:  two  genes  are 
necessary  to  produce  black ;  namely,  RT  and  R2.  When  one  parent  car- 
ries RI  and  the  other  R2  the  hybrid,  containing  both  Rt  and  R2,  will 
be  black.  Then  in  addition  to  recombining  in  different  ways  characters 
already  present  in  the  parents,  hybridization  may  give  rise  to  entirely 
new  characters,  not  of  course  as  mutation  does  it,  by  a  change  in  the 


344  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

germinal  material,  but  by  combining  two  sets  of  germplasm,  one  of 
which  contains  genes  complementary  to  those  of  the  other. 

SELECTION  AS  A  METHOD  OF  BREEDING 

Selection  is  a  choice  of  the  best.  It  is  one  of  the  most  powerful 
tools  in  the  hands  of  the  breeder  for  effecting  improvement.  Effective 
selection  presupposes  the  occurrence  of  variations.  One  discovers  a 
plant  that  is  different  in  some  particulars  from  its  neighbors.  It  may 
be  taller,  have  more  branches,  more  pods,  or  it  may  have  merely  a 
different  color  of  flower,  pod,  or  pubescence.  It  is  selected,  isolated 
from  the  group,  and  when  planted  separately  it  may  breed  true  to  the 
particular  difference  or  differences  for  which  it  was  selected,  and  thus 
a  new  type  is  produced. 

COMPOSITION  OF  VARIETIES 

Varieties  of  soybeans  are,  as  a  rule,  relatively  pure;  that  is,  all 
the  plants  of  a  given  variety  are  alike.  This  is  due  to  the  fact,  men- 
tioned earlier,  that  the  soybean  is  a  self-fertilized  plant.  However,  if 
one  walks  thru  a  field  of  soybeans  all  planted  to  the  same  variety  and 
examines  the  plants,  he  will  find  a  greater  or  less  number  of  off -type 
plants,  so  called  because  they  are  different  in  one  or  more  of  the  char- 
acteristics that  distinguish  the  growing  plant  of  one  variety  from  that 
of  another.  There  may  be  a  difference  in  flower  color,  pubescence 
color,  pod  color,  or  habit  of  growth.  If  later  one  were  to  examine  the 
threshed  seed,  he  might  also  discover  seeds  having  coat  or  hilum  colors 
that  are  not  typical  of  the  variety. 

How  do  these  mixtures  occur?  There  are  at  least  three  different 
ways:  (1)  By  mechanical  means.  Where  several  varieties  are  grown 
in  a  neighborhood,  the  threshing  machine  carries  seeds  from  one  farm 
to  another.  If  farmers  change  from  one  variety  to  another,  they  are 
often  not  careful  to  clean  out  the  drill  or  seed  room  thoroly.  (2)  By 
natural  crossing.  When  mechanical  mixtures  have  occurred,  and  the 
off-type  plants  are  growing  alongside  and  in  contact  with  the  typical 
plants  of  the  variety,  natural  crosses  occur  to  a  certain  extent,  as  was 
pointed  out  earlier  in  this  bulletin.  When  the  hybrids  grow  and  re- 
produce they  will  not  breed  true  but,  owing  to  segregation  and  recom- 
bination, will  give  rise  to  numerous  types.  (3)  By  mutation.  As 
pointed  out  under  the  heading  of  variation,  mutations  may  occur  tho 
they  are  probably  rare.  Nevertheless  instances  are  recorded  of  germ- 
inal changes  taking  place  in  soybeans,  thus  giving  rise  to  new  types. 

If  mechanical  mixtures  are  avoided,  no  natural  crosses  can  give 


1 

I 
1932}  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  345 

rise  to  mixed  types.  Mutations,  tho  beyond  the  control  of  the  grower, 
occur  too  rarely  to  be  an  important  factor  in  causing  mixtures.  Hence 
the  grower  can  keep  his  variety  relatively  pure  by  taking  care  that  no 
off-type  seeds  get  into  the  variety  by  mechanical  means,  and  by  rogue- 
ing  them  out  if  by  chance  some  do  get  in,  thus  reducing  greatly  the 
chances  for  natural  crossing. 

If  the  variety  is  pure  for  its  characters,  self-fertilization  results  in 
its  breeding  strictly  true.  The  composition  of  the  variety  then  remains 
the  same  so  long  as  the  condition  of  purity  is  maintained.  If,  however, 
hybrids  are  produced  by  natural  crossing  and  thereafter  propagated 
by  self-fertilization,  the  tendency  is  for  the  progeny  of  the  hybrid,  after 
several  generations,  to  consist  almost  entirely  of  pure  types. 

This  principle  can  perhaps  be  made  clearer  by  an  illustration.  Sup- 
pose we  start  with  a  plant  which  is  heterozygous  for  gene  A,  having, 
therefore,  the  constitution  Aa.  When  self-fertilized,  it  will  produce  the 
following  types  in  the  following  ratio:  I  AA:  2  Aa:  1  aa.  Now,  if 
each  plant  of  this  progeny  produces  four  individuals,  the  next  genera- 
tion will  consist  of  the  following  types  and  proportions:  3  A  A:  2  Aa: 
3aa.  The  pure  types,  AA  and  aa,  make  up  75  percent  of  the  total,  and 
the  heterozygous  type,  Aa,  only  25  percent.  In  the  preceding  genera- 
tion the  ratio  of  homozygous  to  heterozygous  was  1:1.  If  this  problem 
is  carried  further  it  can  be  readily  determined  that  the  homozygous 
type  will  increase  and  the  heterozygous  type  will  decrease,  until  it  can 
be  said  that  the  progeny  of  the  original  hybrid,  for  all  practical  pur- 
poses, consists  of  only  two  types,  A  A  and  aa,  in  equal  numbers.  Stated 
in  general  terms  the  proportions  of  the  pure  and  impure  types  in  the 
progeny  after  n  generations  wrould  be  2n —  I A  A:  2  Aa:2n  —  1  aa,  where 
n  is  the  number  of  generations,  counting  the  F2  generation  as  the  first. 

It  should  be  emphasized  that  self-fertilization  does  not  reduce  the 
progeny  of  the  hybrid  to  homozygosity,  but  rather  to  a  mixture  of 
homozygous  types.  The  number  of  homozygous  types  resulting  from 
continued  self-fertilization  depends  on  the  number  of  heterozygous 
factors  in  the  original  hybrid  parent.  In  the  example  cited,  there  were 
two  pure  types.  If  the  original  parent  were  heterozygous  for  B  as  well 
as  A  (AaBb)  there  would  be  four  pure  types:  namely,  A  ABB,  A  Abb, 
aaBB,  and  aabb.  The  general  formula  2m,  where  m  is  the  number  of 
heterozygous  factors  in  the  original  parent,  can  be  used  to  calculate 
the  number  of  different  pure  types  that  would  result.  This  is  better 
shown  as  follows: 

Number  of  heterozygous  genes 1     2     3       4       5       m 

Number  of  homozygous  types 2     4     8     16     32      2m 


346 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


Thus  if  a  plant  were  heterozygous  for  10  pairs  of  genes,  210  or  1,024 
pure  types  would  be  produced  as  a  result  of  self-fertilization.  This 
emphasizes  the  importance  of  natural  crossing  in  causing  mixtures 
in  the  variety. 

NATURAL  PURIFYING  METHOD   OF  SELECTION 

There  is  a  method  of  handling  hybrids  which  is  based  on  the  prin- 
ciple just  explained.  This  has  been  variously  called  the  "Svalof 
method,"  the  "bulked  population  method,"  and  the  "natural  purifying 
method."  The  plan  (Fig.  20)  generally  followed  is  to  bulk  the  plants 
of  the  first  segregating  generation  instead  of  harvesting  and  threshing 


FIRST 
YEAR 

VARIETY  A 

X 

VARIETY  B 

SECOND 
YEAR 

THIRD                  FOURTH 
YEAR                    YEAR 

Fi 
PLANTS 

Fz 
PLANTS 

FROM         | 

"3 

ERA-    —  s 
ION 

PLANTS  GLN 
BULKED       "" 

J 

FIFTH 
YEAR 

—  * 

SIXTH 
YEAR 

- 

SEVENTH 
YEAR 

SELECTED 
PLANTS    • 
PLANTED  iq, 
SEPARATE 
Rows 

EIGHTH 
YEAR 

^-»  GENERA- 
TION 

F5 

GENERA- 
TION 

F6 

GENERA- 
TION 

)    " 

I     a    uj 

}--!:!    K 

)  Q!  to 

FIG.  20. — STEPS  IN  THE  NATURAL  PURIFYING  METHOD 

Hybrid  plants  from  natural  or  artificial  hybrids  are  bulked  together  and  a 
plot  grown  each  year  from  seed  produced  by  the  hybrid  population  of  the  pre- 
vious year.  This  process  is  continued  for  several  years.  Then  single  plant 
selections  can  be  made  with  fair  assurance  that  such  plants  will  be  homozygous 
for  their  characters  and  will  therefore  breed  true,  the  heterozygous  types  having 
been  gradually  eliminated  as  a  consequence  of  the  principle  of  self-fertilization. 
The  selected  plants  can  then  be  carried  along  by  the  pedigree  system. 


them  separately.  The  seed  is  planted  in  bulk,  the  plants  again  bulked, 
and  the  same  procedure  is  repeated  for  several  generations.  After 
6  to  10  generations  the  breeder  can  make  selections  from  such  a  popu- 
lation of  plants  with  fair  assurance  that  any  plants  selected  will  be 
pure  for  the  combination  of  characters  carried,  and  will  therefore  breed 
true  when  tested  by  their  progeny.  Furthermore,  during  the  purifying 
period  all  the  plants  are  subjected  in  each  generation  to  natural  selec- 
tion and  the  very  poorest  are  eliminated.  Hence  any  plants  selected 
may  be  considered  not  only  to  be  pure  but  also  to  be  among  the  best 
so  far  as  yield  and  vigor  are  concerned. 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  347 

This  method  has  certain  advantages.  One  of  these  concerns  the 
time  element.  It  requires  little  of  the  breeder's  time  and  attention  to 
carry  along  the  material  during  the  purifying  period.  Also,  the  hy- 
brids from  many  different  crosses  can  be  put  together  and  continued  as 
one  population.  No  time  is  required  for  a  careful  study  till  the  selec- 
tions are  made  and  tested.  Another  advantage  is  that  the  lot  of  seed 
can  be  divided  after  the  second  or  third  generation  has  been  grown 
and  the  smaller  lots  sent  to  parts  of  the  state  which  differ  in  soil  type 
and  climatic  conditions.  During  the  purifying  period  natural  selection 
would  tend  to  favor  those  types  that  are  best  adapted  to  the  particu- 
lar locality.  Hence  the  task  of  selecting  good,  desirable  types  will  be 
lightened  by  whatever  nature  has  done  in  the  way  of  preserving  the 
best  and  eliminating  the  poorest. 

The  "natural  purifying  method"  of  selection  can  be  used  for  the  im- 
provement of  soybeans,  since  the  soybean  is  a  self-fertilized  crop.  The 
method  has  not  been  used  to  any  extent  at  the  Illinois  Station  because 
the  pedigree  system,  in  which  the  progeny  of  each  hybrid  is  studied 
carefully  for  several  generations,  has  been  preferred.  Such  a  careful 
study  is  necessary  when  one  wishes  to  learn  about  the  mode  of  inherit- 
ance of  characters.  Furthermore  selections  can  be  made  at  any  time 
and  tested  to  see  whether  they  breed  true  for  the  combination  of  char- 
acters desired.  However,  the  "natural  purifying  method"  can  be  used 
with  natural  or  artificial  hybrids,  and  soybean  growers  who  are  in- 
terested in  soybean  improvement  may  use  it  on  the  progeny  of  natural 
hybrids  that  occur  in  their  fields  from  time  to  time. 

PEDIGREE  SELECTION  METHOD 

In  a  variety  which  has  become  mixed  in  any  one  or  all  of  the  ways 
described  above,  numerous  types  exist  that  differ  in  size,  maturity,  and 
yield  as  well  as  in  color  of  flower,  seed,  or  pod.  For  the  most  part 
these  types  can  be  considered  pure  for  their  characters,  and  the  differ- 
ences they  exhibit  are  inherited.  Such  a  mixed  variety  can  be  con- 
sidered a  mixture  of  pure  types.  If  now  the  breeder  selects  from  such 
a  mixture  a  number  of  single  plants,  keeps  the  seed  of  each  plant 
separate,  grows  a  row  of  plants  from  each  parent  plant,  and  continues 
to  keep  the  progenies  separate,  he  is  practicing  pedigree  selection  (Fig. 
21),  so-called  because  the  pedigree  of  the  strain  can  be  traced  back 
to  a  single  parent  plant. 

The  success  of  this  method  depends  greatly  on  the  first  or  initial 
selection.  If  the  parent  plant  is  pure  for  its  characters,  the  progeny 
it  produces  is  spoken  of  as  a  pure  line,  because  it  is  produced  as  a 


348 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


result  of  self-fertilization.  When  the  pure  line  is  separated  or  isolated 
from  the  group,  it  is  useless  to  select  further  within  the  line,  since 
such  selection  has  been  found  to  have  no  effect.  All  that  selection  can 
do,  therefore,  in  a  self- fertilized  crop  like  soybeans,  is  to  separate  the 
pure  lines  of  which  the  original  variety  or  type  was  composed.  This 
is  why  so  much  importance  is  placed  on  the  initial  selections,  and  why 


SlXTHjStVtHTH* 
E»MTH  YtAOS 
DniLL-PLOTlESTS 


NINTH 

YtAR 


TENTH 
YCAP 


FIELD 

S^ 

.  FIELD 

FIELD 

FIG.  21. — STEPS  IN  THE  PEDIGREE  SELECTION  METHOD 

Selected  plants  from  a  variety  or  hybrid  population  are  planted  in  separate 
rows.  The  best  are  chosen  by  inspection  and  tested  in  rod  rows  for  three  or 
more  years.  The  poorest  are  discarded  and  the  best  are  advanced  to  drill  plot 
tests.  Finally  the  best  strain  is  multiplied  in  a  multiplying  plot  for  general  field 
planting.  Many  superior  strains  have  been  isolated  from  existing  varieties  by 
some  such  plan  as  this. 


as  large  a  number  of  plants  as  possible  should  be  selected  at  the  be- 
ginning. If  1,000  plants  are  chosen  for  test,  the  chances  of  finding 
an  improved  type  are  ten  times  as  great  as  if  only  100  plants  are 
selected. 

Variation  in  growth  conditions  in  different  parts  of  the  field  makes 
selecting  plants  for  test  difficult  and  uncertain.  Plants  that  appear 
superior  to  the  rest  in  yield  may  be  so  because  of  more  space  in  which 
to  grow  or  more  fertility  in  that  particular  spot  of  soil,  and  not  be- 
cause of  a  better  genetic  constitution  for  yield.  In  other  words,  two 
plants  may  appear  different  but  breed  the  same,  or  appear  alike  but 
breed  differently.  Differences  in  appearance  will  not  be  reproduced  in 
the  progeny  unless  they  are  the  result  of  a  difference  in  genetic  con- 
stitution. 

Pedigree  selection  is  responsible  for  the  discovery  of  many  im- 
proved types  of  soybeans.  The  Illini  variety  originated  from  a  single 
plant  selected  from  the  A.K.  variety  (Fig.  22).  The  parent  plant  bred 
true  from  the  start,  and  since  the  resulting  strain  had  certain  desirable 


1932] 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


349 


characters,  such  as  high  yield  and  early  maturity,  it  was  multiplied  and 
distributed.  Mansoy  is  a  selection  from  Manchu,  Ilsoy  from  Ebony, 
and  Virginia  from  the  Morse  variety. 


FIG.  22. — A  FIELD  OF  ILLINI  SOYBEANS  ON  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 

SOUTH  FARM 

One  of  the  outstanding  characteristics  of  this  variety  is  its  uniformity  in 
growth  habit. 


MASS  SELECTION  METHOD 

Mass  selection  differs  from  pedigree  selection  in  that  the  selected 
plants  are  bulked  and  threshed  together  and  the  seed  planted  as  one 
lot  of  seed  (Fig.  23),  instead  of  the  seed  of  each  plant  being  kept 
separate  as  in  the  latter  method.  Oftentimes  a  seed  plot  is  maintained 
which  is  planted  to  the  seed  of  the  selected  plants ;  this  may  be  a  corner 
of  the  general  field.  Before  harvest  the  breeder  goes  thru  the  seed  plot 
and  again  selects  the  best  plants,  which  are  again  bulked  as  before, 
and  another  seed  plot  planted.  The  remainder  of  the  plants  in  the 
first  seed  plot  can  be  harvested  together,  threshed,  and  the  seed  used 
for  commercial  planting.  This  process  may  be  repeated  indefinitely. 

Mass  selection  is  simple  and  has  the  further  advantage  of  requir- 
ing little  time  on  the  part  of  the  breeder  as  compared  with  that  neces- 
sary in  the  pedigree  method.  If,  however,  hybrid  plants  are  selected, 
they  will  segregate  and  cannot  be  eliminated  from  the  seed  plot  except 
by  further  selection.  In  the  case  of  pedigree  selection  the  whole  row 
coming  from  the  hybrid  plant  can  be  eliminated.  Furthermore,  if  we 
think  of  the  population  as  being  a  mixture  of  pure  lines  which  vary 
in  yielding  capacity,  each  around  its  own  respective  average,  continued 


350 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


mass  selection  of  the  higher  yielding  lines  tends,  theoretically  at  least, 
to  eliminate  first  the  lowest  ones,  then  those  near  the  average  of  the 
whole  group,  and  finally  all  but  one  line  which  is  the  very  best.  When 
the  population  thus  is  made  up  of  a  single  line,  further  selection  would 
have  no  effect,  as  explained  in  the  preceding  section.  To  reach  this 
point  under  mass  selection  requires  a  considerable  number  of  genera- 
tions, many  more,  likely,  than  the  practical  results  would  justify.  That 
is  to  say  after  a  period  of  five  or  six  years  the  breeder  may  have  been 
able  to  eliminate,  by  mass  selection,  all  but  the  best  yielding  half  dozen 


FlDST 

YEAR 


SECOND 
YEAR 


FIG.  23. — STEPS  IN  MASS-SELECTION  METHOD 

This  method  is  simple  and  easily  carried  out.  It  is  particularly  effective  in 
purifying  a  variety  that  has  become  badly  mixed  with  other  types.  It  may  also 
be  used  to  isolate  the  better  yielding  line  or  lines  from  the  plant  population,  but 
a  long  period  of  time  is  required  for  this,  and  furthermore  improvement  is  very 
slow  if  it  can  be  noticed  at  all  within  a  period  of  a  few  years. 


lines.  The  difference  between  these,  if  any,  may  be  so  slight  as  to  make 
it  immaterial  whether  the  population  is  reduced  to  a  single  line.  It 
should  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  lines  we  are  concerned  with  here  are 
alike  with  respect  to  plant  characters,  so  that  when  mixed  together 
they  present  a  uniform  appearance,  and  that  any  differences  they  ex- 
hibit are  due  to  genes  affecting  size,  vigor,  yield,  and  the  like.  Such 
quantitative  differences  are  very  generally  confused  with  differences  in 
growth  due  to  soil  fertility  or  soil  type,  and  under  field  conditions  it 
is  difficult  and  oftentimes  impossible  to  distinguish  between  the  herit- 
able and  the  nonheritable  quantitative  variations.  For  these  reasons  it 
may  be  a  waste  of  time  to  continue  mass  selection  beyond  a  certain 
point. 

Aside  from  any  improvement  in  yield  which  may  result,  mass  selec- 
tion is  quite  effective  in  purifying  a  mixed  population  of  soybeans  or 


1932] 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


351 


of  any  other  self-fertilized  crop.  For  example,  if  for  various  reasons 
a  field  of  Illini  beans  becomes  badly  mixed  and  it  is  desired  to  purify 
them,  the  grower  can  select  a  large  number  of  plants  which  are  typical 
of  the  variety  in  every  particular,  thresh  them  together,  and  plant  the 
bulked  seed  separate  from  the  rest  of  the  field.  If  none  of  the  selected 
plants  is  a  natural  hybrid,  the  next  crop  will  be  pure  and  true  to  type ; 
but  if  a  few  natural  crosses  have  occurred,  as  may  have  been  the  case, 
a  few  mixtures  will  be  observed  in  the  next  crop.  If  these  mixtures 
carry  plant  characters  which  make  them  easily  distinguishable  from 
the  typical  plants,  they  can  be  pulled  and  removed  from  the  field.  In 
case,  however,  plants  off-type  in  seed  characters  occur,  they  cannot  be 
distinguished  from  the  rest  until  harvest,  and  then  they  can  be  picked 
out  and  discarded.  It  may  be  necessary  to  repeat  this  process  in  order 
to  make  sure  that  all  mixtures  have  been  removed. 

Pedigree  selection  is  still  more  effective  than  mass  selection  in  puri- 
fying a  variety  of  soybeans.   Each  selected  plant  is  planted  in  a  sepa- 


FIRST 
YEAR 

SECOND 
YEAR 

THIRD 
YEAR 

FOURTH 
YEAR 

\ 

\^ 

MULTI- 

^" 

^« 

-^/ 

PLOT 

/ 

-SJv  yj 

/ 

V 

c^ 

\ 

^ 

FIELD 

FIG.  24. — STEPS  IN  A  MODIFIED  METHOD  OF  MASS  SELECTION 

Instead  of  bulking  the  seed  from  selected  plants  as  in  the  mass-selection 
method,  the  selected  plants  are  harvested  and  threshed  separately  and  the  seed 
planted  in  separate  rows  the  following  year.  The  rows  that  are  inferior  for  any 
reason  or  are  segregating  for  one  or  more  characters  can  be  eliminated  and  the 
rest  can  be  harvested  together  for  planting  a  multiplying  plot  the  next  year. 
This  is  a  good  way  to  purify  a  variety  having  many  dominant  characters. 


rate  row  and  every  plant  of  the  progeny  examined  with  respect  to 
plant  and  seed  characters.  Any  row  found  to  be  different  from  the  type 
in  any  way  or  to  be  segregating  for  any  character  is  discarded,  and  the 
typical  true-breeding  rows  are  massed  together  to  make  a  pure  stock 
of  seed  (Fig.  24).  Thus  only  one  generation  with  pedigree  selection 
is  required  to  attain  a  high  degree  of  purity  in  the  stock. 


352  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

CROSS-FERTILIZATION  OR  HYBRIDIZATION  AS 
A  METHOD  OF  BREEDING 

It  was  shown  earlier  that  self-fertilization  tends  to  separate  the 
genes  present  in  the  hybrid  and  distribute  or  assort  them  to  different 
strains.  Hence  self-fertilization  may  be  looked  upon  as  an  analytical 
method  which  breaks  or  tears  down  the  combination  of  genes  piled  up 
or  assembled  in  the  hybrid.  By  way  of  contrast  cross- fertilization  may 
be  considered  to  be  a  synthetic  method  which  brings  together  or  syn- 
thesizes the  genes  that  have  been  separated  or  assorted  to  different 
lines.  Cross- fertilization  offers  an  opportunity  for  the  greatest  number 
of  favorable  genes  to  be  combined  into  one  type.  Hence  types  may  be 
said  to  be  synthesized  by  cross- fertilization  and  analyzed  by  self- 
fertilization. 

Plant-breeding  has  for  its  major  problem  the  bringing  together  into 
one  type  of  all  the  characters  that  are  considered  desirable  from  the 
standpoint  of  production.  No  type  now  known  contains  all  these  char- 
acters expressed  to  the  highest  degree.  For  example,  a  strain  selected 
from  the  A.K.  variety  of  soybeans  is  a  good  yielder,  stands  up  well, 
and  is  early  maturing,  but  in  certain  seasons  it  shatters  badly.  Two 
methods  are  available  for  improving  this  strain.  One  method  is  to 
examine  the  strain  for  plants  that  show  little  or  no  shattering  in  the 
hope  that  such  plants,  if  any  are  found,  represent  heritable  variations 
in  the  direction  of  nonshattering.  If,  however,  the  strain  is  pure  for 
the  shattering,  no  progress  can  be  made  by  selection.  The  other 
method  is  to  cross  the  strain  with  another  variety  that  is  quite  resistant 
to  shattering  in  the  hope  of  being  able  to  isolate  from  among  the 
hybrids  pure  types  that  are  good  in  yield,  early,  and  erect  as  well  as 
nonshattering.  All  these  characters  involved  in  the  cross  are  probably 
determined  by  a  large  number  of  genes.  It  is  a  difficult  problem,  there- 
fore, to  grow  and  study  enough  plants  in  the  F2  and  F3  generations  to 
justify  the  hope  of  finding  types  having  the  particular  combination 
desired,  especially  since  the  expression  of  these  characters  may  be 
modified  to  so  great  an  extent  by  differences  in  soil  fertility  and  soil 
type.  Nevertheless  progress  is  being  made  in  overcoming  these  diffi- 
culties by  learning  more  about  the  soybean  plant  itself,  the  mode  of 
inheritance  of  the  characters,  and  ways  of  testing  plants  in  the  field 
to  obtain  more  accurate  comparisons. 

Hybridization  makes  it  possible  oftentimes  to  produce  types  that 
are  superior  or  inferior  to  either  parent  with  respect  to  a  given  char- 
acter. This  is  referred  to  as  transgressive  segregation.  The  phenom- 
enon of  transgressive  segregation  occurs  when  the  character  involved 


1932}  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  353 

is  determined  by  many  genes  some  of  which  reside  in  one  parent,  some 
in  the  other.  In  such  a  case  the  parents  are  not  thought  of  as  being 
at  the  extremes  for  the  expression  of  the  character,  that  is,  one  parent 
very  low  or  small,  the  other  very  high  or  large ;  but  rather  as  inter- 
mediate or  nearly  so,  tho  between  this  situation  and  that  in  which  one 
parent  represents  the  extreme  in  one  direction  and  the  other  parent 
the  extreme  in  the  other  direction  all  possible  gradations  in  inter- 
mediacy  may  occur. 

A  cross  between  two  soybean  varieties  involving  the  hard  seed-coat 
character  is  a  good  example  of  transgressive  segregation.  Seeds  of 
the  Dunfield  variety  when  placed  in  water  imbibe  water  very  quickly 
and  swell.  Seeds  of  a  strain  designated  S.P.I.  65388  have  very  hard 
seed  coats,  and  imbibe  water  only  after  being  soaked  for  several  days. 
When,  however,  the  seed  coats  are  cut  or  scratched,  water  enters  and 
the  seeds  swell.  Hence  the  varieties  differ  in  something  that  tends  to 
make  the  seed  coat  impervious  to  water.  In  the  crosses  between  these 
varieties  it  was  found  that  the  seeds  of  the  Ft  hybrid  were  inter- 
mediate between  the  two  parents  in  this  respect,  tho  resembling  the 
Dunfield  somewhat  more  than  the  other  parent.  In  the  F2  plants  con- 
siderable variability  occurred,  as  might  have  been  expected.  There 
were  not  only  all  possible  gradations  between  the  parents  in  the  ability 
to  imbibe  water,  but  a  few  plants  were  even  harder  than  the  hard 
parent  and  a  few  even  softer  than  the  soft  parent.  Even  tho  it  might 
be  considered  that  the  parents  stood  at  practically  the  extremes  for  this 
character,  yet  a  few.F2  plants  were  found  that  transgressed  the  limits 
of  the  parents.  Thus  hybridization  offers  opportunity  not  only  for 
combining  desirable  characters  into  one-  type,  but  also  for  bringing 
together  or  piling  up  genes  for  a  given  character,  some  of  which  are 
contributed  by  one  parent  and  some  by  the  other,  resulting  in  the  ex- 
pression of  the  character  to  a  higher  or  lower  degree  than  it  appeared 
in  either  parent. 

Another  phenomenon  often  accompanying  hybridization  is  called 
hybrid  vigor.  This  phenomenon  may  be  denned  as  the  stimulating 
effect  resulting  from  a  cross  between  different  types,  causing  the 
hybrids  to  excel  the  parents  in  general  vigor,  size,  or  other  character- 
istics. It  has  been  variously  called  "vigor  due  to  crossing,"  "hybrid 
vigor,"  "stimulus  of  heterozygosis,"  "heterozygotic  stimulation,"  and 
"heterosis." 

Hybrid  vigor  is  particularly  noticeable  in  hybrids  between  inbred 
strains  of  corn,  a  normally  cross-fertilized  crop.  As  a  result  of  con- 
tinuous self-fertilization  strains  have  been  produced  that  are  inferior 


354  BULLETIN  No.  384  {November, 

to  ordinary  varieties  of  corn  in  general  vigor,  size,  and  yield.  When 
however,  these  selfed  lines  are  crossed,  the  hybrids  usually  excel  the 
parents  in  these  qualities  and  often  even  the  ordinary  varieties  from 
which  the  parent  lines  originated.  Hence  this  method  of  breeding  corn 
is  receiving  considerable  attention  at  the  present  time,  particularly  by 
the  corn-belt  experiment  stations  and  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Agri- 
culture. 

The  phenomenon  of  hybrid  vigor  is  not,  however,  confined  to  corn 
and  other  cross-fertilized  crops.  It  is  exhibited  to  a  certain  extent  in 
self-fertilized  crops  as  well.  The  first  report  of  heterosis  in  soybeans 
was  given  by  Wentz  and  Stewart,50*  who  found  in  the  hybrid  (Fj)  of 
some  crosses  considerable  increases  in  height  of  plant  over  the  average 
of  the  parents.  A  few  hybrids,  however,  were  even  below  the  parental 
average  in  this  character.  In  crosses  exhibiting  heterosis  the  hybrids 
were  below  the  parents  in  height  during  the  first  half  of  the  growing 
period,  but  during  the  latter  half  and  particularly  during  the  last  three 
weeks  of  the  period  the  hybrids  grew  faster  than  the  parents  and  finally 
exceeded  them.  Still  greater  evidences  of  hybrid  vigor  were  shown  by 
the  hybrids  in  yield  of  seed,  the  percentage  increases  over  the  parents 
ranging  from  59.58  to  394.37.  The  number  of  hybrid  plants  grown 
and  studied  was  small,  ranging  from  1  to  3,  and  the  number  of  parent 
plants,  1  to  5.  In  some  cases  the  male  parent  plants  were  not  available 
for  comparison,  but  the  authors  stated  that  even  if  they  be  assumed  to 
show  a  high  yield  of  seed,  there  would  still  be  good  evidence  for  the 
occurrence  of  hybrid  vigor. 

Studies  on  hybrid  vigor  involving  more  crosses  and  more  characters 
than  the  preceding  were  made  by  Veatch46*  at  the  Illinois  Station. 
Sixteen  crosses  were  compared  with  the  average  of  the  two  parents 
and  with  the  better  parent  in  the  following  characters:  yield  of  seed, 
number  of  seeds,  average  seed  weight,  percentage  of  abortive  seeds, 
number  of  pods  per  plant,  number  of  seeds  per  pod,  plant  weight, 
straw-grain  ratio,  plant  height,  total  stem  and  branch  length,  number 
of  nodes,  average  internode  length,  and  number  of  days  from  planting 
to  flowering.  As  might  be  expected,  there  was  considerable  variation 
among  the  hybrids  as  to  the  extent  of  hybrid  vigor.  The  average  of 
all  the  hybrids  was  higher  in  all  characters  studied  than  the  average 
of  all  the  parents ;  but  in  the  following  characters  the  average  of  the 
hybrids  was  exceeded  by  the  average  of  all  the  better  parents:  average 
seed  weight,  number  of  seeds  per  pod,  straw-grain  ratio,  and  average 
internode  length.  The  characters  in  which  the  hybrids  exceeded,  on 
the  average,  even  the  better  parents,  and  therefore  the  characters  in 


1932] 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


355 


which  hybrid  vigor  was  shown,  were  the  following:  number  of  pods 
per  plant,  plant  weight,  plant  height,  total  stem  and  branch  length, 
number  of  nodes,  days  from  planting  to  flowering,  seed  weight  or  yield, 
and  number  of  seed  (Fig.  25).  While  these  data  are  also  based  on 
only  1  to  4  hybrid  plants  of  each  cross  and  the  same  number  of  parent 
plants,  yet,  taken  together  with  those  of  Wentz  and  Stewart  just  de- 
scribed, it  is  clear  that  a  certain  amount  of  hybrid  vigor  is  shown  by 
many  soybean  varietal  crosses. 

Granting  that  the  phenomenon  of  heterosis  is  exhibited  in  certain 
soybean  crosses,  we  have  the  problem  of  the  utilization  of  this  vigor 


Pods 


Average  seed 
weight 


Number  seeds 
per  pod 


Seed 

number 


Seed 

weight 


Days  from 
planting 
to  flowering 


Plant 
weight 


Straw-grain 
ratio 


Plant 
eight 


Average 
internode  lengt 


Total   stem 
and  branch  length 


Number 
of  nodes 


Average  percent  increase  over  average  of  parents 

Average  percent  increase  over  higher  parent 

FIG.  25. — EXTENT  OF  HYBRID  VIGOR  IN  SOYBEANS 

Hybrid  vigor  occurs  in  certain  characters  and  certain  crosses  in  soybeans 
but  it  has  not  yet  been  utilized  for  increased  production.  In  this  diagram  the 
light  innermost  circle  represents  20  percent  below  the  average  of  the  parents; 
the  next,  a  heavy  line,  represents  the  average  of  the  parents;  the  next  light  line 
represents  20  percent  above  the  average,  and  so  on.  The  position  of  the  hybrids 
is  represented  by  the  two  polygons.  The  average  of  the  hybrids  exceeded  the 
parental  average  for  every  character,  but  it  exceeded  the  average  of  the  higher 
parents  only  in  number  of  pods,  plant  weight,  plant  height,  total  stem  and  branch 
length,  number  of  nodes,  number  of  days  from  planting  to  flowering,  weight  of 
seed,  and  number  of  seed.  (From  Veatch4**) 


356  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

for  increased  production.  The  soybean  hybrids  will  not  breed  true. 
Unlike  the  horticulturist  who  is  working  with  a  plant  that  can  be  prop- 
agated by  budding,  cuttings,  etc.,  thus  passing  on  the  benefits  of  hybrid 
vigor  from  generation  to  generation  in  undiminished  extent,  the  soy- 
bean breeder  must  either  first  render  his  material  homozygous  for 
whatever  genes  are  responsible  for  the  hybrid  vigor  or  else  he  must 
produce  the  hybrids  anew  each  year.  The  latter  method  is  out  of  the 
question  because  of  the  difficulty  of  making  soybean  crosses.  The 
former  method  with  various  modifications  that  may  be  devised  is  the 
only  one  that  has  promise.  With  respect  to  yield  the  question  may  be 
put  thus:  What  are  the  possibilities  of  isolating  a  type  homozygous 
for  genes  responsible  for  the  high  Fx  yield  by  selecting  the  highest 
yielding  plants  from  among  those  of  the  F2  generation?  The  answer 
is  that  such  a  type  should  be  expected,  provided  the  Mendelian  inter- 
pretation of  heterosis  as  being  due  to  dominant  growth  genes  is  the  cor- 
rect one,  and  provided  further  that  linkage  of  genes  does  not  exist  to 
prevent  random  assortment  and  recombination  of  the  genes  involved. 
On  account  of  the  large  number  of  genes  probably  involved,  it  would  be 
impossible  to  grow  and  study  enough  F2  plants  to  have  any  chance  of 
securing  the  particular  combination  which  is  homozygous  for  all  the 
genes  for  which  the  Ft  was  heterozygous.  Aside  from  this,  there  is 
the  matter  of  random  gene  assortment.  With  20  pairs  of  chromosomes 
in  the  soybean  we  should  not  expect  linkage  to  hinder  this  process  to 
the  extent  that  it  probably  does  in  corn,  which  has  only  10  pairs  of 
chromosomes.  At  any  rate,  the  chances  are  better  in  the  soybean  than 
in  corn  for  the  occurrence  of  independent  pairs  of  genes  and  hence  for 
independent  assortment  of  these  genes  to  the  gametes.  For  the  practi- 
cal utilization  of  hybrid  vigor,  however,  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  all- 
homozygote  should  be  located  and  isolated.  If  a  type  could  be  ob- 
tained from  among  the  hybrids  that  would  breed  true  for  10,  or  5,  or 
even  2  favorable  genes  more  than  were  carried  by  the  better  parent, 
some  improvement  would  thereby  have  been  brought  about. 

With  the  object  of  determining  to  what  extent  the  F2  plants  ex- 
hibited the  vigor  of  the  Fx  parent,  Veatch46*  made  a  study  of  the  F2 
generation  of  four  crosses  in  yield  of  seed,  number  of  seeds  per  plant, 
height  of  plant,  and  number  of  days  from  planting  to  flowering.  Un- 
fortunately the  F-L  and  F2  generations  could  not  be  grown  the  same 
season,  but  comparisons  of  the  two  hybrid  generations  were  made  thru 
the  parental  types  by  interpolation.  With  respect  to  yield  the  F2  plants 
were  found  to  extend  from  the  lowest  variate  of  either  parental  line 
to  the  highest  variate  or  above.  In  one  cross  a  particular  F2  plant 


1932}  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  357 

yielded  67.38  grams,  while  the  best  plant  of  either  parent  yielded  58.27 
grams.  This  difference  was  probably  due  to  soil  conditions.  In 
another  cross,  however,  the  extreme  yield  of  111.17  grams  was  given 
by  an  F2  segregate,  and  this  yield  was  more  than  twice  as  great  as  that 
of  any  plant  in  the  parental  lines  or  of  any  other  plant  in  the  F2  popu- 
lation. It  would  seem  that  this  was  too  great  a  difference  to  be  ac- 
counted for  by  soil  differences,  yet  when  this  extremely  high  yielding 
Fo  segregate  was  tested  the  next  year  by  its  progeny,  it  failed  to  trans- 
mit its  marked  reproductive  propensity. 

It  must  be  granted  that  the  method  of  comparing  Ft  and  F2  genera- 
tions by  interpolation  is  far  from  satisfactory,  but  when  this  was  done 
in  the  above  case,  it  was  found  that  three  of  the  four  F/s  were  above 
their  respective  F,'s  in  average  yield.  In  all  but  one  of  the  F2  popula- 
tions, however,  there  were  extreme  variates  that  yielded  twice  as  much 
as  the  Fx  plants  (interpolated  yields).  This  situation  held  very  well 
for  each  of  the  other  characters  studied  tho  the  excess  of  the  extreme 
F2  variates  over  the  interpolated .  Ft  results  was  not  quite  so  much. 
The  next  year  many  other  extreme  F2  segregates  were  tested  by  their 
progeny,  in  addition  to  the  two  mentioned  above,  but  the  results  were 
disappointing.  They  performed  no  better  than  their  parents.  Prob- 
ably soil  variation  is  responsible  for  these  results.  More  accurate  meth- 
ods of  testing  and  comparing  hybrid  parents  and  progenies  are  needed 
in  order  to  make  definite  progress  in  the  utilization  of  hybrid  vigor  for 
increased  production. 

BREEDING  FOR  SPECIAL  FEATURES 
OIL  AND  PROTEIN  CONTENT 

One  of  the  most  important  considerations  in  connection  with  the 
improvement  of  the  soybean  is  that  of  modifying  the  composition  of 
the  bean,  especially  with  regard  to  its  oil  content.  The  Illinois  Station 
has  demonstrated  the  possibility  of  effecting  profound  changes  in  the 
composition  of  corn  with  regard  to  protein  and  oil  by  continuous  selec- 
tion. The  question  arose  as  to  whether  these  same  methods  used  so 
effectively  in  modifying  the  composition  of  corn  could  be  applied  to 
the  soybean,  recognizing  the  fact  that  corn  is  a  cross-fertilizing  plant 
while  the  soybean  is  a  self-fertilizing  plant. 

To  test  this  point  an  experiment"  was  started  with  the  Ebony  va- 
riety. Seed  from  ten  plants  from  each  of  several  plant  rows  grown  in 
1914  were  analyzed  for  oil  and  protein.  The  row  showing  erect  type, 


'This  work  was  done  by  Dr.  L.  H.  Smith  and  Dr.  A.  M.  Brunson. 


358  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

vigor,  and  the  greatest  variability  in  protein  content,  Strain  13-13,  was 
selected  as  the  foundation  of  the  High-  and  Low-Protein  strains,  and 
similarly  the  row  exhibiting  erect  type,  vigor,  and  the  greatest  vari- 
ability in  oil  content,  Strain  13-29,  was  selected  as  the  foundation  of 
the  High-  and  Low-Oil  strains.  Thus  the  two  protein  strains  origi- 
nated from  a  single  plant  and  the  two  oil  strains  originated  from  a 
different  single  plant  of  the  same  variety. 

In  the  spring  of  1915  seed  from  the  5  plants  showing  the  highest 
percentage  of  protein  of  the  10  plants  analyzed  from  Strain  13-13  were 
planted  in  Rows  1  to  5,  comprizing  the  High-Protein  selection.  Sim- 
ilarly seed  from  the  other  5  analyzed  plants  of  Strain  13-13  showing 
the  lowest  percentage  of  protein  were  planted  in  plant  Rows  6  to  10, 
and  this  comprized  the  corresponding  Low- Protein  selection. 

In  like  manner  seed  from  the  5  plants  of  Strain  13-29  showing 
highest  percentage  oil  was  planted  in  Rows  11  to  15  to  form  the  High- 
Oil  planting,  and  the  seed  from  the  5  plants  of  the  same  strain  showing 
lowest  percentage  oil  was  planted  in  Rows  16  to  20  to  form  the  Low- 
Oil  planting. 

The  later  procedure  was  as  follows:  The  20  best  plants  of  each 
row  were  selected  by  inspection,  cut,  and  bagged  separately,  then  later 
threshed,  weighed  separately,  and  the  seed  stored  in  glass  jars.  Com- 
posites of  each  of  the  20  rows  were  then  made  and  analyzed  for  protein 
and  oil.  The  20  plants  of  the  row  in  the  High-Protein  selection  having 
the  highest  percentage  of  protein  were  then  analyzed  individually,  and 
the  5  highest  of  these  were  selected  to  plant  the  5  High-Protein  rows 
for  the  following  year.  Similarly  the  highest  or  lowest  5  plants  of  the 
row  showing  highest  or  lowest  composite  were  selected  in  each  of  the 
other  3  strains  to  plant  the  following  year.  In  this  manner  all  5  rows 
of  one  strain  any  year  were  planted  from  5  mother  plants,  all  grown 
in  one  plant  row  the  year  before. 

The  data  obtained  in  this  experiment  are  summarized  in  Tables  4 
and  5.  Table  4  shows  the  composition  each  year  of  the  seed  planted 
and  the  corresponding  crop  harvested  with  respect  to  protein  content 
in  the  High-Protein  and  Low-Protein  strains,  and  Table  5  shows 
similar  results  with  respect  to  oil  content  in  the  oil  strains. 

In  general  the  results  show  rather  conclusively  that  selection  has 
had  no  effect  in  these  strains,  either  in  the  high  or  the  low  direction. 
As  an  average,  the  six  crops  of  the  Low-Protein  strain  were  even 
higher  than  the  six  crops  of  the  High-Protein  strain,  tho  the  difference 
was  only  .37  percent.  In  oil  content  the  average  analyses  for  the  two 
strains  showed  a  difference  of  only  .10  percent.  These  results  tend  to 


1932] 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


359 


TABLE  4. — PROTEIN  CONTENT  OF  SEED  AND  OF  CROP  THEREFROM  FOR  THE 
HIGH-OIL  AND  LOW-PROTEIN  STRAINS 


Year 

High  protein 

Low  protein 

Seed 

Crop 

Seed 

Crop 

1915  

42.85 

41.47 

40.29 

42.23 

1916'  

1917  

43.11 
41.49 
47.56 
40.70 
42.04 

42.96 

38.96 
44.34 
39.28 
39.45 
41.41 

40.82 

40.53 
41.43 
41.24 
37.85 
38.72 

40.01 

42.36 
43.55 
39.03 
39.11 
40.84 

41.19 

1918  

1919  

1920  

1921  

Average  

'No  crop. 

confirm  those  obtained  in  similar  investigations  on  other  species  in 
indicating  the  futility  of  attempting  to  modify  characters  by  selective 
breeding  within  pure  lines  propagated  by  self-fertilization. 

Since  selection  for  protein  and  oil  within  pure  lines  of  soybeans 
appeared  to  have  no  effect,  an  experiment  was  started  by  the  writer  in 
1922  to  determine  if  strains  differing  in  oil  content  could  be  isolated 
from  a  single  variety.  The  Manchu  variety  was  chosen  for  this  ex- 
periment. On  examining  the  beans  it  was  found  that  two  types  ex- 
isted, namely,  those  with  black  hilums  and  those  with  brown  hilums. 
In  1922  over  200  plants  were  grown  from  each  type  of  seed,  the  plants 
were  threshed  separately,  and  the  seed  of  each  analyzed  for  oil.  In 
Tables  6  and  7  respectively  the  plants  from  black-hilum  beans  and 
from  brown-hilum  beans  are  classified  with  respect  to  oil  content.  The 
means,  standard  deviations,  and  coefficients  of  variability  were  not  very 
different  for  the  two  groups. 

Correlation  coefficients  were  calculated  for  yield  per  plant  and  per- 
centage of  oil.  These  were,  for  the  black-hilum  group,  r  =  .119  ±  .042, 
and  for  the  brown-hilum  group,  r  =  .037  —  .041.  The  results  indicate 
that  in  this  material  no  relation  exists  between  the  percentage  of  oil 
in  the  bean  and  the  yield  per  plant. 

TABLE  5. — OIL  CONTENT  OF  SEED  AND  CROP  THEREFROM  FOR  THE 

HlGH-OlL  AND  LOW-OIL  STRAINS 


Year 

High  oil 

Low  oil 

Seed 

Crop 

Seed 

Crop 

1915  

17.85 

17.39 

16!i9 
16.53 
18.83 
19.09 
18.38 

17.74 

16.94 

16.'62 
15.44 
15.63 
17.95 
18.38 

16.82 

17.29 

\6\26 
16.37 
18.41 
19.23 
18.33 

17.64 

1916>  

1917  

18.04 
16.89 
16.67 
19.18 
19.68 

18.05 

1918  

1919  

1920  

1921  

Average  

'No  crop. 


360 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


TABLE  6. — FREQUENCY  DISTRIBUTION  OF  256  SOYBEAN  PLANTS  IN 

PERCENTAGE  OF  OIL 
(Progeny  1590,  black  hilum  Manchu) 


Range 

Mid-value 

Frequency 

17.75-18.24  

18.0 

5 

18.25-18.74  

18.5 

5 

18  75-19.24  

19.0 

15 

19.25-19.74  

19.5 

27 

19.75-20.24  

20.0 

36 

20.25-20.74  

20.5 

53 

20.75-21.24  

21.0 

65 

21.25-21.74  

21.5 

35 

21.75-22.24  

22.0 

14 

22.25-22.74  

22.5 

1 

256 

Mean  =  20.50 
Standard  deviation  =  .90 
Coefficient  of  variability  = 


4.39 


In  order  to  determine  whether  high  or  low  percentages  of  oil,  as 
the  case  may  be,  shown  by  the  parent  plants  would  be  transmitted  to 
the  progeny,  several  of  the  extreme  variates  in  each  group  were  planted 
in  the  spring  of  1923.  The  high  parents  chosen  were  all  but  one  over 
21  percent  in  oil  content  and  the  low  parents  were  all  below  19  percent. 
In  Tables  8  and  9  are  given  the  means  and  variation  constants  of  the 
progenies  along  with  the  analyses  of  the  parent  plants.  In  general 
high  parents  produced  relatively  high  progeny  and  low  parents,  low 
progeny,  tho  there  were  a  few  exceptions.  For  example,  Plant  1590-10 
analyzing  21.35  percent  gave  a  progeny  of  plants  varying  around  a 
mean  of  17.85,  and  Plant  1590-162,  with  an  analysis  of  17.82,  produced 
a  progeny  giving  the  high  mean  analysis  of  19.70  percent.  On  the 
whole,  however,  it  can  be  stated  that  the  initial  selection  was  the  im- 
portant one,  and  that  after  the  high  and  low  strains  were  separated 
from  the  population  no  further  increases  or  decreases  were  accom- 
plished by  selection. 


TABLE  7. — FREQUENCY  DISTRIBUTION  OF  271  SOYBEAN  PLANTS  IN 

PERCENTAGE  OF  OIL 
(Progeny  1591,  brown  hilum  Manchu) 


Range 

Mid-value 

Frequency 

17.75-18.24  

18.0 

0 

18.25-18.74  

18.5 

7 

18.75-19.24  

19.0 

24 

19.25-19.74  

19.5 

53 

19.75-20.24  

20.0 

63 

20.25-20.74  

20.5 

79 

20.75-21.24  

21.0 

37 

21.25-21.74  

21.5 

7 

21   75-22.24  

22.0 

1 

22  .  25-22  .74  

22.5 

0 

271 

Mean  =20.10 
Standard  deviation  =  .68 
Coefficient  of  variability  = 


3.40 


1932] 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


361 


TABLE  8. — ANALYSES  OF  PARENT  PLANTS  SELECTED  FOR  HIGH  OIL  CONTENT  AND 
ANALYSES  OF  THEIR  PROGENIES 


Parent 

No. 

Analysis 
of  parent 

Progeny 
No. 

Number 
plants 
analyzed 

Mean 
percent 
oil 

1590-5  

21.23 

2018 

25 

18.66  ±  .08 

6  

21.52 

2019 

15 

19.  15  ±  .11 

10  

21.35 

2021 

20 

17.85  ±  .22 

14  

21.61 

2022 

21 

19.50  ±  .08 

16  

21.56 

2023 

20 

18.97  ±  .08 

17  

21.78 

2024 

24 

19.20  ±  .09 

19  

22.59 

2025 

19 

19.57  ±  .07 

22  

21.54 

2026 

•     24 

18.62  ±  .07 

28  

21.53 

2027 

18 

19.33  ±  .10 

35  

21.96 

2028 

19 

19.86  ±   .11 

43  

21.07 

2029 

24 

19.97  ±  .13 

44...  

21.56 

2030 

10 

19.96  ±  .09 

48  

21.91 

2031 

20 

19.44  ±  .10 

57  

21.20 

2032 

18 

19.61  ±  .09 

62  

21.84 

2033 

11 

20.10  ±  .11 

65  

21.75 

2034 

14 

19.50  ±  .17 

69  

21.88 

2036 

18 

19.74  ±  .11 

77  

21.98 

2038 

20 

20.18  ±  .11 

84  

21.57 

2039 

12 

20.20  ±  .09 

89  

21.82 

2040 

16 

19.54  ±  .15 

91  

21.79 

2041 

9 

19.19  ±  .08 

92  

21.77 

2042 

22 

19.58  ±  .08 

136  

21.82 

2045 

12 

20.35  ±  .08 

171  

21.79 

2047 

17 

19.89  ±   .10 

175  

21.72 

2049 

12 

20.60  ±  .10 

191  

21.62 

2050 

18 

20.19  ±  .13 

197  

21.67 

2052 

24 

18.99  ±  .11 

204  

21.68 

2053 

9 

20.15  ±  .07 

208B  

21.77 

2054 

21 

19.85  ±   .08 

258  

21.63 

2055 

18 

18.95  ±  .09 

1591-12... 

20.98 

2056 

16 

18.73  ±  .12 

19  

21.16 

2057 

19 

19.64  ±  .09 

25  

21.64 

2058 

12 

19.19  ±  .12 

33  

21.99 

2059 

12 

19.64  ±   .13 

37  

21.10 

2060 

18 

19.22  ±  .08 

62  

21.17 

2062 

23 

19.92  ±   .10 

65  

21.09 

2063 

19 

19.73  ±  .07 

74  

21.35 

2064 

19 

19.00  ±  .91 

112  

21.24 

2065 

18 

19.41  ±  .11 

119  

21.17 

2066 

15 

19.38  ±  .11 

T.ABLE  9. — ANALYSES  OF  PARENT  PLANTS  SELECTED  FOR  Low-OiL  CONTENT  AND 
ANALYSES  OF  THEIR  PROGENIES 


Parent 

No. 

Analysis 
of  parent 

Progeny 
No. 

Number 
plants 
analyzed 

Mean 
percent 
oil 

159O-8     . 

18.33 

2020 

24 

15.29  ±  .09 

67   

18.38 

2035 

10 

17.49  ±  .11 

72A  

18.16 

2037 

16 

18.10  ±  .07 

96  

17.99 

2043 

16 

15.88  ±  .10 

162  

17.82 

2046 

17 

19.70  ±   .08 

172  

17.96 

2048 

20 

16.40  ±  .25 

195  

18.09 

2051 

19 

17.00  ±  .11 

1591-57  

18.73 

2061 

14 

15.57  ±  .19 

For  planting  in  1924  seven  progenies  were  chosen.  To  show  how 
they  compared  with  the  original  parents  in  percentage  of  oil,  and  the 
reason  for  using  them  to  continue  the  experiment,  Table  10  is  pre- 
sented. Significant  differences  are  apparent  in  the  mean  analyses  of 
the  progenies  described  as  high  and  low.  It  was  obviously  impossible, 


362 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


TABLE  10. — PEDIGREE,  PERFORMANCE,  AND  OTHER  INFORMATION  ON  PROGENIES 
SELECTED  FOR  STUDY  OF  OIL  CONTENT 


Original 
parent 

Parent 

analysis 

Progeny 
No. 

Mean  percent  oil 
of  progeny 

Hilum 
color 

Reason  for 
selection 

1590-8 

18.33 
17.99 

21.82 

17.96 
21.72 
18.73 
21.17 

2020 
2043 
2045 

2048 
2049 
2061 
2062 

15.29  ±  .09 
15.88  ±  .10 
20.35  ±  .08 

16.40  ±  .25 
20.60  ±  .10 
15.57  ±  .19 
19.92  ±  .10 

Black 

Black 
Black 

Black 
Black 
Brown 
Brown 

Low  analysis 
Low  analysis 
High  analysis 
/Medium  analysis 
(.High  variability 
High  analysis 
Low  analysis 
High  analysis 

9<5  

136  

172  

175.  . 

1591-57  

62  

on  account  of  the  expense,  to  continue  all  progenies,  but  the  seven 
given  in  Table  10  were  continued  another  generation  by  using  a  few 
plants  as  parents  that  represented  the  lowest,  middle,  and  highest 
points  of  the  range.  The  results  are  shown  in  Table  11.  Again  low 
progenies  produced  low,  high  progenies,  high.  The  progeny  described 
in  Table  10  as  being  of  medium  oil  content  with  high  variability 


TABLE  11. — COMPARISON  OF  ANALYSES  OF  PROGENIES  WITH  THOSE  OF  THEIR 
PARENTS  WITHIN  THE  SAME  LINE,  1924  CROP 


Progeny 
No. 

Mean  analysis  of 
progeny  (1923) 

Analysis  of  parent 
plants  of  1924  crop 

Mean  analysis  of 
progeny  (1924) 

2020  

15.29  +  .092 

15.70 

14.84  ±  .06 

2043  

15.88  ±  .102 

16.30 
14.44 
14.54 
14.77 
16.15 

15.92 

15.45  ±  .06 
15.00  ±  .09 
14.84  ±  .06 
14.96  ±  .07 
14.95  ±  .06 

15.57  ±  .07 

2045  

20.35  ±  .086 

16.48 
19.98 

15.27  ±  .04 
17.79  ±  .08 

2048  

16.40  ±  .252 

21.05 
20.54 

19.96 

18.24  ±  .11 
18.44  ±  .07 

17.16  ±  .11 

2049  

20  60  ±  .109 

16.45 
14.27 
14.99 
15.58 
18.00 
19.41 

21.32 

14.88  ±  .05 
15.19  ±  .06 
14.63  ±  .05 
14.95  ±  .06 
16.03  ±  .12 
16.89  ±  .10 

18.22  ±  .10 

2061  

15.57  ±  .194 

20.70 
19.96 
21.10 

16.60 

18.23  ±  .13 
17.76  ±  .14 
17.93  ±  .13 

15.17  ±  .08 

2062  

19  92  ±  .108 

15.49 
14.29 
17.03 
14.87 
15.58 

19.63 

14.78  ±  .08 
15.28  ±  .09 
15.53  ±  .08 
14.58  ±  .05 
15.42  ±  .14 

18.01  ±  .09 

18.44 
21.05 
20.52 
19.13 
19.93 

15.31  ±  .10 
18.40  ±  .07 
19.13  ±  .10 
18.06  ±  .07 
17.59  ±  .07 

19321 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


363 


(Progeny  2048)  gave  variable  results,  but  in  general  high  variates 
gave  rise  to  high  progenies,  low  variates  to  low  progenies,  thus  giving 
evidence  of  segregation  for  oil  content.  The  parent  plant  was  likely 
heterozygous  for  factors  affecting  oil  content  and  in  consequence  the 
progeny  showed  segregation.  From  such  a  segregating  progeny  it  is 
possible  to  isolate  types  which  differ  in  percentage  of  oil,  but  after 
these  have  been  isolated  selection  is  powerless  to  effect  further  im- 
provement. 

It  is  of  interest  to  follow  further  the  behavior  of  this  variable  prog- 
eny.   Plants  from  three  progenies  of  the  1924  crop  were  tested  in  1925. 


TABLE  12. — COMPARISON  OF  ANALYSES  OF  PARENTS  AND  ANALYSES  OF  PROGENIES 

DESCENDED  FROM  LINE  2048,  WHICH  SHOWED  HIGH 

VARIABILITY  IN  OIL  CONTENT 


Percent  oil 
of  parents 

Mean  percent 
oil  of  1924 
progenies 

Analysis  of 
parents  of 
1925  crop 

Mean  percent 
oil  of  1925 
progenies 

Analysis  of 
parents  of 
1926  crop 

Mean  percent 
oil  of  1926 
progenies 

19.96      

17.16  ±  .11 

16.42 

18.70  ±  .09 

16.42 

19.10  ±  .12 

17.05 
18.98 
16.72 

19.94  ±  .10 
20.19  ±  .09 
19.36  ±  .07 

/21.24 
"\18.94 

19.62  ±  .12 
19.63  ±  .05 

18.86 

19.18  ±  .06 

17.20 

19.60  ±   .06 

14.99  

14.63  ±  .05 

14.67 

16.75  ±  .07 

14.21 
14.52 

16.58  ±   .06 
17.15  ±   .07 

/18.07 
••\16.36 

16.96  ±  .07 
17.17  ±  .11 

15.03 

16.83  ±   .05 

14.23 

16.64  ±   .05 

15.01 
14.35 

16.91  ±   .07 
16.18  ±   .09 

M7.39 
"\14.89 

17.03  ±  .07 
16.82  ±  .06 

18.00  

16.03  ±  .12 

17.60 

18.26  ±  .23 

119.43 

19.97  ±  .04 

16.56 

19.13  ±  .14 

14.88 

15.54  ±  .19 

16.34 
14.97 

16.14  ±   .08 
16.29  ±  .07 

17.08 

17.52  ±  .36 

16.45  

14.88  ±   .05 

14.27  

15.19  ±   .06 

15.58  

14.95  ±  .06 

19.41  

16.89  ±  .10 

The  results  are  given  in  Table  12.  It  is  clear  from  this  table  that  the 
progeny  giving  an  average  analysis  of  17.16  in  1924  differed  genetically 
from  the  progeny  giving  an  average  analysis  of  14.63,  based  on  the 
behavior  of  the  progeny.  It  is  also  clear  that  the  progeny  analyzing 
16.03  in  1924  must  have  been  segregating  for  factors  affecting  oil  con- 
tent, as  the  resulting  progenies  in  1925  differed  significantly  in  average 
analyses.  Furthermore,  when  certain  of  these  were  carried  further  by 
using  the  highest  and  the  lowest  plants  of  certain  progenies  as  parents, 
the  result  was  the  production  of  high-analysis  progenies  and  low- 
analysis  progenies  differing  by  about  2  percent.  Also,  in  the  case  of 


364 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


a 

55SS2 

2 

22««S 

s 

a 

^asa 

di 

CN 

SS-2S 

a 

00 
<M 

SjKSiS  : 

a 
>• 
rt 

2 

8S2g: 

2 
o 

K 

y 

5 

22S22 

55 

a 
"c 

^5 

UJ 
J 

8 
o 

<e 

cs 

sssss 

pa 

0 

x 

Ot 

OOOOOO 

CSC^»"«« 

•« 

<N 

SvOON-* 

r  i 

OVOM^-I^OO 

CQ" 

< 

(A 

ts 

S2S23 

oot^ioint^ 

i 

H 

CO 

g 

j 

6 

ta 

o 

ts 

*O  ^  cs  to 

-    _  _  _    . 

a 
o 
<| 

^t*." 

u  o 

5eN 

SSSK 

55 

a 
^ 

£  ° 

j    U 

~*  ^^  oo  oo 

a 

Cu 

«*> 

a 

"o 
X" 

=  s 

09 
S 

^•' 

!/>••• 

—  vOCCiO 

1 

e 

I 

i 

•    ;    •    ;  3 
•    •    •    •  o 
;    ;   ;    ;  C 

1932\  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  365 

highest  and  lowest  parent  plants  complete  regression  to  the  mean  of 
the  type  was  shown  by  both  progenies  in  every  case,  indicating  homo- 
zygosity  for  factors  for  oil  content.  Hence  it  may  be  concluded  that 
in  a  mixed  or  segregating  population  of  plants  for  oil  content,  selection 
of  single  plants  is  effective  in  separating  out  the  various  types,  but 
after  they  have  once  been  isolated  from  the  group  and  from  one 
another,  no  further  effect  is  obtained. 

After  the  analyses  were  obtained  on  the  1924  crop,  certain  prog- 
enies were  composited  which  could  be  traced  back  to  a  single  original 
plant.  Four  lines  or  strains  were  thus  formed,  designated  as  A,  B,  C, 
and  D.  Lines  A  and  C  were  characterized  by  black  hilums ;  Lines 
B  and  D,  by  brown  hilums.  Lines  A  and  B  exceeded  Lines  C  and  D 
by  about  2  percent  of  oil  on  the  average,  and  this  difference  has  been 
maintained  quite  uniformly  until  1930  (Table  13)  when  Line  A 
showed  less  than  1  percent  more  oil  than  Lines  C  and  D.  Seasonal 
variations  have  been  quite  marked ;  however,  in  a  season  favoring 
high  oil,  as  in  1928,  both  the  high  and  low  lines  were  increased,  but 
the  same  relative  difference  was  maintained  between  them.  Likewise 
in  1924  the  conditions  favored  low  oil  content ;  consequently,  both  high 
and  low  lines  were  lowered  but  they  still  differed  by  2  to  3  percent. 
The  unselected  Manchu  beans  which  have  been  carried  on  for  com- 
parison have  varied  considerably  from  season  to  season,  but  in  general 
their  oil  content  has  been  between  the  analyses  of  the  high  and  low 
lines.  An  exception  to  this  occurred  in  1930,  when  the  oil  content  of 
the  unselected  Manchus  was  higher  even  than  that  of  the  high  lines. 

The  application  of  these  findings  is  clear.  Since  selection  within  a 
pure  line  is  without  effect,  some  progress  may  be  made  by  isolating 
different  lines  from  a  variety  that  has  not  undergone  previous  selection. 
In  such  a  variety  germinal  changes  for  oil  content  may  have  occurred 
at  various  times  in  the  past,  remaining,  of  course,  unknown  until  chem- 
ical analysis  is  applied.  After  the  strains  have  been  isolated  from  the 
group  and  found  to  breed  true,  it  is  needless  to  attempt  further  im- 
provement by  reselecting  within  the  strain. 

Since  selection  was  powerless  to  effect  any  further  improvement 
in  oil  content  within  the  strain,  hybridization  was  resorted  to.  The 
high-analysis  strains,  A  and  B,  were  approximately  2  percent  higher 
in  oil  than  the  low-analysis  strains,  C  and  D.  Would  it  be  possible  by 
crossing  A  and  B  or  C  and  D  to  produce  a  type  higher  in  oil  than  the 
parents  in  one  case  and  lower  in  oil  than  the  parents  in  the  other  case, 
on  the  principle  of  transgressive  segregation  discussed  earlier  in  this 
bulletin?  This  would  be  possible  only  in  case  the  oil  content  of  Strains 


366 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


A  and  B  or  of  Strains  C  and  D  were  due  to  different  genetic  factors. 
Since  selection  brought  about  no  further  improvement,  it  seemed  worth 
while  to  try  the  method  of  crossing. 

Accordingly  crosses  were  made  between  Strains  A  and  B  and 
between  C  and  D.  Crosses  were  also  made  between  A  and  D,  A  and  C, 
and  C  and  B  in  order  to  get  some  information  on  the  inheritance  of 
oil  content.  The  oil  content  of  the  Fx  plants  (Table  14)  was  in  most 
cases  between  the  analyses  of  the  two  parents.  An  exception  to  this 
occurred  in  the  cross  A  X  C,  as  the  Fx  progeny  were  higher  even  than 

TABLE  14. — COMPARISON  OF  Fi  PLANTS  WITH  PARENT  STRAINS  IN 
PERCENTAGE  OF  OIL,  1927 


Type 

Number  of 
plants 

Average 
analysis 

Type 

Number  of 
plants 

Average 
analysis 

A... 

8 

19.50 

C 

9 

17.95 

B  

2 

20.08 

B 

7 

20.61 

Fi  (A  X  B)    

2 

19.63 

Fi  (C  X  B) 

3 

19.16 

A... 

6 

19.58 

C 

11 

16.93 

D  

11 

18.63 

D 

10 

17.74 

Fi  (A  X  D)  

3 

19.50 

Fi  (C  X  D) 

3 

17.67 

A 

6 

19  28 

c 

g 

17.97 

Fi  (A  X  C)  

4 

19.85 



the  higher  parent.  This  fact  might  suggest  that  the  parents  contributed 
complementary  genes  for  oil  content  so  that  in  the  Fx  generation  there 
was  a  combination  of  genes  more  favorable  for  oil  production  than 
existed  in  the  higher  parent  in  the  homozygous  condition.  However, 
this  suggestion  was  not  confirmed  by  the  F2  results  (Table  15).  The 
average  of  51  F2  plants  in  Rows  1050  and  1051  was  22.03  percent,  and 
the  average  of  33  F2  plants  of  the  same  cross  in  Rows  1053  and  1054 
was  21.72  percent.  The  range  of  the  entire  84  F2  plants  was  from 
19.78  to  23.76.  Ten  plants  of  A,  Row  1049,  averaged  22.77  percent 
and  9  plants  of  A,  Row  1055,  averaged  21.98  percent;  while  8  plants 
of  parent  C,  Row  1052,  averaged  19.84  percent.  The  parents  ranged 
in  oil  content  from  19.33  to  24.17  percent.  Thus  even  with  84  F2 
plants  no  evidence  was  obtained  to  indicate  that  a  type  higher  than  the 
higher  parent  in  oil  content  could  be  produced  from  this  cross.  Hence 
the  Fj  of  this  cross  was  higher  than  the  higher  parent  owing  probably 
to  environmental  influences  rather  than  to  a  more  favorable  combina- 
tion of  genes  for  oil  content  than  existed  in  the  higher  parent. 

Much  the  same  could  be  said  about  the  F2  progeny  of  the  other 
crosses  grown.  The  extremes  of  31  F2  plants  of  cross  A  X  B,  both 
high-analysis  strains,  were  within  the  fluctuating  variations  of  the  two 


1932-} 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


367 


parents.  In  crosses  between  high  and  low  strains,  as  A  X  D,  A  X  C, 
C  X  B,  and  B  X  C,  the  same  thing  was  true,  with  the  single  exception 
that  an  F2  plant  in  cross  C  X  B,  with  an  analysis  of  18.68  percent,  was 
lower  than  any  plant  of  the  low-analysis  parent  C.  However,  in  the 
cross  C  X  D,  low-analysis  parents,  both  the  upper  and  lower  extremes 

TABLE  15. — COMPARISON  OF  F2  PROGENIES  WITH  THEIR  PARENTS  IN 
PERCENTAGE  OF  OIL,  1928 


Cross 

Row 

Type 

Number 
plants 
analyzed 

Average 
percent 
oil 

Range 

From 

To 

A  XB 
A  XD 

A  XC 

C  XB 
B  XC 

C  XD 

1037. 

A 

A 
B 
Ft 
Ft 

A 
A 
D 
D 

Ft 
Ft 

A 
A 
C 
Ft 
Ft 

C 
B 

Ft 

B 
B 
C 
C 
Ft 
Ft 

C 
D 
Ft 
Ft 
F» 

3 
10 
10 
19 
12 

10 
10 
11 
9 
23 
37 

10 
9 
8 
51 
33 

10 
10 

28 

10 
10 
10 
9 
43 
37 

10 
10 
38 
29 
11 

21.36  ±  .35 
23.72  ±  .22 
23.48  ±   .09 
22.84  ±   .15 
21.94  ±  .10 

23.72  ±  .22 
22.46  ±   .15 
20.94  ±  .08 
21.07  ±   .05 
22.27  ±   .12 
22.28  ±  .08 

22.77  ±  .12 
21.98  ±   .15 
19.84  ±   .10 
22.03  ±  .07 
21.72  ±  .09 

19.70  ±   .06 
21.91  ±  .11 
20.68  ±  .10 

21.87  ±  .12 
21.38  ±  .13 
18.79  ±   .08 
19.06  ±  .12 
20.91  ±   .64 
20.87  ±   .11 

19.45  ±  .12 
19.81  ±  .12 
19.80  ±  .09 
20.07  ±  .14 
19.86  ±  .23 

20.14 
22.22 
22.32 
20.99 
21.23 

22.22 
21.39 
19.86 
20.79 
20.46 
20.17 

21.90 
20.44 
19.33 
19.78 
20.25 

19.29 
20.71 
18.68 

21.07 
20.47 
17.93 
18.19 
19.05 
18.07 

18.20 
19.17 
17.91 
17.46 
18.05 

22.08 
25  .  36 
24.51 
24.45 
23.09 

25.36 
23.54 
22.32 
21.38 
23.38 
24.25 

24.17 
22.67 
20.74 
23.76 
23.16 

20.48 
23.01 
22.06 

22.82 
22.15 
19.51 
19.62 
22.63 
22.62 

20.39 
20.88 
21.39 
22.26 
21.95 

1040  

1034  

1035.1036  
1038.1039  

1040  

1048  

1043  

1044  

1045  

1046.1047  
1049.  .  . 

1055  

1052  

1050.1051  
1053.1054  

1065  

1067  

1066  

1068.  .. 

1072  

1071  

1075  

1069.1070  
1073.1074  

1080.  .  . 

1083  

1081.1082  
1084.  1085  
1086  

of  the  parents  were  exceeded  by  certain  plants  of  the  F2  generation. 
There  appeared,  therefore,  to  be  good  indication  of  transgressive  segre- 
gation in  this  cross,  particularly  when  these  facts  are  considered  along 
with  the  results  obtained  in  the  F3  generation. 

For  the  purposes  of  determining  whether  any  segregation  occurred 
with  respect  to  genes  for  oil  content,  and  to  secure  further  evidence 
for  transgressive  segregation  indicated  in  a  case  or  two  in  the  F2  gene- 
ration, the  extreme  F2  segregates  were  tested  by  their  F8  progeny  in 
comparison  with  plants  of  the  original  parental  strains.  The  results 
are  shown  in  Table  16.  In  the  F8  plants  of  the  cross  A  X  B,  both  high 
strains,  there  is  no  evidence  of  genetic  differences  and  none  of  trans- 


368 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


TABLE  16. — COMPARISON  IN  PERCENTAGE  OF  OIL  OF  F3  PROGENIES  WITH 
THEIR  PARENTS,  1929 


Cross 

Type  of 

Analysis 

Number 
plants  of 

Row 

Average 
percent 

Rar 

ige 

parent 

of  parent 

progeny 
analyzed 

No. 

oil  of 
progeny 

From 

To 

A  X  B    

A 

10 

330 

20.13  ±  .14 

19.51 

21.97 

A 

10 

336 

20.21  ±  .06 

19.36 

20.68 

B 

10 

333 

21.06  ±  .09 

20.17 

21.91 

B 

10 

339 

20.11  ±  .13 

19.12 

21.44 

A  X  D  

High 
Low 
High 
Low 
High 
Low 

A 

24.33 
21.69 
24.45 
21.23 
24.10 
21.43 

10 
10 
10 
10 

10 
10 

10 

331 
332 
334 
335 
337 
338 

342 

20.22  ±  .16 
20.27  ±  .13 
20.26  ±  .16 
20.56  ±  .20 
20.31  ±  .19 
19.96  ±  .09 

20  27  ±  .08 

18.50 
19.34 
18.77 
18.79 
19.70 
19.40 

19.37 

21.67 
20.97 
21.53 
21.66 
20.98 
20.61 

20.92 

A  X  C  

A 
A 
D 
D 

High 
Low 
High 
Low 
High 
Low 
High 
Low 

A 

24!  34 
20.68 
24.00 
20.60 
24.58 
20.46 
24.25 
21.76 

10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
7 
10 
10 
10 
10 

10 

348 
354 
345 
351 
343 
344 
346 
347 
349 
350 
352 
353 

354 

21.00  ±  .10 
20.26  ±  .14 
16.08  ±  .19 
17.17  ±  .11 
19.19  ±  .14 
19.38  ±  .18 
19.11  +  .12 
18.17  ±  .15 
20.66  ±  .27 
18.01  ±  .13 
19.77  ±  .13 
18.75  ±  .17 

20.26  ±  .14 

19.66 
18.88 
13.60 
16.09 
18.28 
17.64 
18.44 
17.07 
20.33 
17.27 
18.68 
17.13 

18.88 

21.88 
21.03 
16.95 
17.90 
20.21 
20.34 
20.17 
18.63 
21.10 
19.82 
20.61 
20.58 

21.03 

A 

10 

360 

20.64  +  .06 

20.18 

21.13 

C 

10 

357 

17.16  +  .15 

15.55 

17.92 

C 

10 

363 

17.99  ±  .15 

16.59 

18.71 

C  X  B   .. 

High 
Low 
High 
Low 
High 
Low 

c 

23.76 
19.78 
23.32 
20.72 
23.16 
20.25 

10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 

10 

355 
356 
358 
359 
361 
362 

377 

20.04  ±  .16 
17.54  ±  .16 
20.36  ±  .05 
19.22  ±  .13 
20.91  ±  .09 
18.36  ±  .16 

17  05  ±     13 

18.24 
16.72 
19.85 
18.20 
20.34 
16.75 

16  09 

20.93 
19.35 
20.97 
20.51 
21.64 
19.49 

17  81 

C 

10 

383 

16.63  ±  .14 

15.77 

18.15 

B 

10 

380 

20.00  ±  .24 

17.24 

21.59 

B 

10 

386 

20  28  ±  .09 

18.13 

19.60 

C  X  D  

High 
Low 
High 
Low 
High 
Low 

C 

22.06 
19.50 
22.15 
19.38 
22.62 
18.07 

10 
10 
10 
10 
10 
10 

10 

378 
379 
381 
382 
384 
385 

387 

19.25  ±  .14 
18.68  ±  .13 
20.88  ±  .10 
18.25  ±  .17 
19.02  ±  .20 
18.68  ±  .29 

17  64  ±  .04 

18.29 
17.64 
19.84 
17.46 
17.55 
15.81 

17.16 

20.19 
19.48 
21.71 
20.04 
20.78 
20.89 

18.16 

D 
D 

High 
Low 
High 
Low 

2l!39 
17.91 
22.26 
17.46 

7 
10 
8 
10 
10 
10 

390 
394 
388 
389 
391 
392 

17.22  ±  .03 
16.77  ±  .07 
17.32  ±  .06 
17.15  ±  .10 
17.19  ±  .11 
15.82  ±  .16 

16.99 
16.39 
15.71 
16.19 
16.36 
14.66 

17.66 
17.25 
19.07 
17.85 
18.08 
17.30 

gressive  segregation.  There  was  complete  regression  to  the  same  mean 
in  progenies  from  both  high  and  low  selections.  It  may  therefore  be 
concluded  from  these  data  that  Strains  A  and  B  have  the  same  genetic 
constitution  with  respect  to  oil  content. 

In  crosses  between  high  and  low  strains,  as  A  X  D,  A  X  C,  and 
C  X  B,  there  were  distinct  evidences  of  segregation.  Many  progenies 
from  high  F2  segregates  were  significantly  different  from  those  from 
low  F2  segregates.  However,  no  progenies  were  lower  than  the  low 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  369 

parent  or  higher  than  the  high  parent.  Hence  these  crosses,  so  far  as 
they  were  carried  in  this  experiment,  were  of  no  value  in  producing 
types  with  either  lower  or  higher  oil  content  than  that  of  the  parents. 
To  express  these  facts  genetically  we  may  assume  that  the  high  strains 
possess  the  genetic  complex  X  +  AB  and  the  low  strain  the  genetic 
complex  X  +  Ab  or  X  +  aB.  The  ¥l  hybrid  between  these  would 
likely  be  intermediate  between  the  parents  in  oil  content,  and  this  was 
found  to  be  the  case.  Segregation  and  recombination,  furthermore, 
cannot  produce  any  F,  segregates  that  are  higher  or  lower  in  oil  con- 
tent than  the  parents,  and  this  also  appeared  to  be  the  case  in  the 
crosses  mentioned  above. 

As  stated  above,  the  only  cross  that  showed  evidence  of  trans- 
gressive  segregation  in  the  F,  generation  was  that  between  C  and  D. 
Data  on  the  F3  generation  of  this  cross  furnished  a  small  amount  of 
confirmatory  evidence  on  this  point.  The  highest  F2  segregate  of  this 
cross  contained  almost  5  percent  more  oil  (Table  15)  than  the  lowest 
F2  segregate  (22.26  percent  as  compared  with  17.46  percent)  and  about 
1.38  percent  more  oil  than  the  highest  variate  of  the  parents;  and  the 
lowest  F2  segregate  contained  .74  percent  less  oil  than  the  lowest 
variate  of  the  parents.  In  the  F3  generation  the  progeny  of  the  highest 
F2  segregate  (22.26  percent  oil)  varied  about  a  mean  of  17.19  percent, 
about  the  same  as  the  average  of  the  parent  strains ;  and  the  progeny 
of  the  lowest  F2  segregate  (17.46  percent  oil)  varied  around  a  mean 
of  15.82  percent,  about  1.5  percent  lower  than  the  parental  average. 
There  was,  therefore,  more  than  1  percent  difference  between  the 
means  of  these  two  progenies,  a  difference  of  some  statistical  signifi- 
cance. Thus  there  appeared  to  be  a  slight  indication  of  transgressive 
segregation  in  the  direction  of  low  oil  content  but  not  in  the  direction 
of  high  oil  content. 

Soybeans  with  low  oil  content  are  desired  especially  for  hog  feed- 
ing, as  too  much  oil  tends  to  produce  "soft"  pork.  It  has  not  been 
definitely  determined  how  low  the  percentage  in  the  soybean  should  be 
to  prevent  this  effect,  but  indications  point  to  a  range  of  tolerance  of 
5  to  8  percent.  Since  in  the  cross  C  X  D,  both  low  oil  strains,  there 
seemed  to  be  evidence  of  transgressive  segregation  for  oil  content  on 
the  low  side  (one  of  the  progenies  in  F3  varying  around  a  mean  signifi- 
cantly lower  than  the  parental  analyses,  15.82  percent  as  compared 
with  16.77  to  17.64  for  the  parent  strains),  there  seemed  to  be  some 
hope  of  making  more  progress  in  producing  types  with  lower  oil  con- 
tent by  hybridization  than  by  selection.  When,  however,  several  indi- 
vidual plants  in  this  F3  progeny  were  tested  in  1930,  the  resulting  prog- 


370 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


enies  (Table  17)  were  quite  similar  and  varied  around  a  mean  quite 
close  to  the  analyses  of  the  parent  strains  grown  adjacent  to  them. 
These  results  were  not  only  disappointing  from  the  standpoint  of  de- 

TABLE  17. — COMPARISON  OF  F4  PROGENIES  WITH  THEIR  PARENTS  IN 
PERCENTAGE  OF  OIL,  1930 


Number  of 

Rai 

ige 

Parent 

parent 

progeny 
analyzed 

of  progeny 

From 

To 

93812-1  

17.30 

10 

17.97  ±  .01 

17.11 

19.43 

2  

15.81 

10 

18.16  ±  .01 

16.64 

19.28 

3      

14.70 

22 

17.89  ±  .00 

KS.82 

18.74 

4  

16.26 

14 

17.37  ±  .01 

16.31 

18.68 

5  

15.99 

10 

17.65  ±  .00 

17.22 

18.14 

6  

14.66 

10 

17.63  ±  .01 

16.17 

18.37 

7      

16.33 

17 

18.21  ±  .01 

17.26 

19.34 

8  

16.02 

14 

17.47  ±  .00 

16.71 

18.35 

9  

15.68 

6 

17.97  ±  .01 

17.05 

18.55 

17  93 

Line  DJ  parents 

17.98 

veloping  a  soybean  strain  with  a  low  oil  content,  but  they  also  cast 
some  doubt  on  the  conclusions  above  drawn  that  transgressive  segre- 
gation actually  occurred  in  this  cross  on  the  low  side. 

Hence  it  cannot  be  definitely  stated  that  the  results  obtained  in 
these  crosses  demonstrated  the  occurrence  of  transgressive  segregation 
for  oil  content,  tho  the  F2  and  Fs  data  on  cross  C  X  D  seemed  to  indi- 
cate it.  Hybridization,  therefore,  was  not  effective  in  producing  true- 
breeding  types  of  soybeans  with  higher  or  lower  oil  content  than  that 
of  the  parents  so  far  as  these  experiments  were  concerned. 

In  the  interpretation  of  these  results  certain  limitations  are  recog- 
nized and  admitted.  The  number  of  plants  analyzed  of  any  one  strain 
or  hybrid  progeny  was  inadequate,  but,  owing  to  the  expense  and  time 
required  to  make  the  analyses,  it  was  impossible  under  the  circum- 
stances to  handle  a  greater  number.  This  limitation  is  felt  especially 
when  it  is  desired  to  carry  forward  and  analyze  the  progeny  of  several 
extreme  F2  segregates.  The  number  of  plants  that  should  be  analyzed 
each  successive  year  thus  increases  in  geometrical  ratio,  and  the  experi- 
ment spreads  out  like  a  fan,  expanding  with  each  succeeding  genera- 
tion. In  the  case  of  a  character  like  height  of  plant  or  color,  which 
can  be  taken  and  noted  quickly,  the  limitation  of  numbers  is  scarcely 
felt. 

Furthermore  there  is  considerable  variation  in  the  analyses  of  indi- 
vidual plants  of  the  same  pure  strain  due  to  unequal  effect  of  growth 
conditions.  With  the  limited  number  of  plants  which  it  was  possible 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  371 

to  analyze,  the  parent  strains  sometimes  varied  more  than  their  hybrid 
progenies.  However,  no  method  of  removing  this  ever-present  varia- 
tion presented  itself;  hence  the  amount  of  variation  was  calculated  so 
that  the  progeny  means  could  be  compared  in  the  light  of  their  prob- 
able errors.  In  this  connection  too  it  is  recognized  that  10  or  less  is 
too  small  a  number  on  which  to  calculate  the  probable  error,  but  this 
was  the  only  practical  means  of  indicating  the  amount  of  variation 
since  to  publish  the  individual  analyses  would  require  an  undue  amount 
of  space. 

Finally,  oil  content  in  soybeans  is  a  very  complex  character  prob- 
ably determined  by  a  number  of  genes.  For  this  reason  the  data  do 
not  admit  of  determining  the  mode  of  inheritance  of  oil  content.  It  is 
believed  that  the  high  strains,  A  and  B,  differ  genetically  from  the  low 
strains,  C  and  D,  because  (1)  their  means  differed  significantly,  and 
(2)  the  hybrids  between  the  high  and  low  lines  showed  segregation  in 
oil  content.  No  attempt  was  made  to  estimate  the  number  of  genes 
which  were  responsible  for  the  difference  between  the  high  and  low 
strains. 

The  percentages  of  oil  and  protein  have  been  determined  for  a  large 
number  of  soybean  varieties  by  various  workers  (Fellers6*;  Piper  and 
Morse35*;  Stark37*;  Cole,  Lindstrom,  and  Woodworth.2*)  The  pub- 
lished analyses  indicate  that  varieties  differ  greatly  in  oil  and  protein 
content.  It  is  not  known,  however,  to  what  extent  these  differences 
are  genetic  and  therefore  of  value  from  the  plant-breeding  standpoint. 
Considerable  evidence  is  at  hand  showing  that  the  environmental  fac- 
tors greatly  affect  the  composition  of  a  variety.  Indeed  Stark37*  states 
that  such  factors  may  be  responsible  for  greater  differences  in  composi- 
tion within  the  same  variety  than  are  usually  found  between  varieties. 

QUALITY  OF  OIL 

The  use  to  which  soybean  oil  may  be  put  depends  greatly  on  its 
quality.  Quality  may,  of  course,  include  many  things,  but  in  soybean 
oil  quality  refers  particularly  to  its  drying  property  since  so  large  a 
proportion  of  the  soybean  oil  produced  is  used  in  paint  manufacture. 
The  capacity  for  rapid  drying  depends  on  the  ability  to  combine  with 
atmospheric  oxygen,  and  this  in  turn,  on  the  degree  of  saturation  or 
unsaturation  of  the  fatty  acids  in  the  oil.  The  more  unsaturated  the 
oil,  the  more  quickly  it  combines  with  oxygen. 

Drying  quality  is  measured  by  the  amount  of  iodin  which  the  oil 
will  absorb.  The  percentage  of  iodin  absorbed  is  called  the  iodin  num- 
ber of  the  oil.  The  iodin  number  of  linseed  oil  is  about  180  while  that 
of  soybean  oil  is  about  125  to  130.  To  make  soybean  oil  a  better  dry- 


372  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

ing  oil,  its  iodin  number  must  be  raised.  One  method  by  which  this 
may  be  brought  about  is  by  breeding. 

In  1912  a  selection  experiment  was  started  at  the  Wisconsin  Station 
(Cole,  Lindstrom,  and  Woodworth2*)  to  determine  whether  any  prog- 
ress could  be  made  in  the  direction  of  a  high  iodin  number  by  selection 
within  a  pure  line.  Seeds  of  a  single  plant  were  analyzed  for  quantity 
and  quality  of  oil.  The  progenies  of  this  plant  were  grown  in  1913, 
and  each  plant  analyzed.  Then  the  highest  and  lowest  of  these  were 
selected  in  order  to  start  a  "high"  line  and  a  "low"  line.  Each  year 
therefore  for  seven  years  the  plant  analyzing  highest  in  the  high  line 
and  lowest  in  the  low  line  were  used  to  continue  these  lines. 

Selection  resulted  in  the  development  of  differences  between  the 
high  and  low  lines  in  quality  of  oil  as  measured  by  the  iodin  number. 
The  averages  for  the  last  three  years  of  the  experiment  were  as  fol- 
lows: high  line,  133.7;  low  line,  124.9.  These  results  were  interpreted 
by  the  authors  as  due  to  the  separation  of  two  different  genotypes 
within  the  original  variety  rather  than  as  due  to  selection  being  effec- 
tive within  a  pure  line.  That  this  interpretation  is  probably  the  correct 
one  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  while  the  individual  plants  of  the 
original  strain  showed  high  variability  in  iodin  number,  they  also 
varied  in  flower  color,  maturity,  and  type  of  plant. 

Selection  was  based  only  on  iodin  number  and  at  the  end  of  the 
experiment  the  high  line  was  purple-flowered,  tall,  late-maturing; 
while  the  low  line  was  white-flowered,  short,  early-maturing.  Hence 
the  original  type  was  probably  heterozygous  for  genes  affecting  quality 
of  oil  as  well  as  for  genes  responsible  for  plant  characters;  or  else 
was  a  mixture  of  types,  and  selection  did  no  more  than  to  isolate  or 
separate  the  types  that  were  present.  This  wras  also  the  case,  appar- 
ently, in  the  selection  experiments  at  the  Illinois  Station  for  oil  content 
described  above. 

Cole,  Lindstrom,  and  Woodworth2*  reported  that  late  maturity  in 
soybeans  seems  to  be  correlated  with  high-quality  oil.  Probably  this 
accounts  for  a  certain  amount,  at  least,  of  the  difference  between  the 
two  lines  mentioned  above.  Another  important  point  was  that  there 
seemed  to  be  no  relation  between  the  quality  and  quantity  of  the  oil. 
Therefore  selection  for  quality  did  not  tend  to  depress  the  quantity 
of  oil  present. 

Leith23*  reported  a  similar  effect  of  selection  in  isolating  strains 
differing  in  iodin  number.  The  difference  between  the  two  strains, 
32-4-1  and  32-12-1,  was  small  but  probably  significant.  Leith  empha- 
sized the  fluctuations  shown  by  soybean  strains  in  composition  and 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  373 

quality  of  the  oil  from  year  to  year.  This  is  in  line  with  what  other 
workers  have  found,  and  helps  to  bring  out  the  extent  to  which  the 
plant  environment  modifies  the  behavior  of  the  soybean.  However, 
strains  differing  in  composition  or  quality  of  the  oil  owing  to  genes  in 
the  germplasm  tend  to  maintain  these  same  differences  regardless  of 
seasonal  conditions. 

RESISTANCE  TO  DISEASE 

The  soybean  is  attacked  by  a  large  number  of  bacterial  and  fungous 
diseases  but  no  one  disease  has  as  yet  assumed  serious  proportions  in 
this  country.  As  the  culture  of  the  soybean  continues,  however,  we 
may  expect  diseases  to  increase  in  number  as  well  as  in  prevalence  and 
in  destructive  effect  on  the  crop.  Hence  breeding  for  disease  resistance 
may  become  in  the  future  a  very  important  phase  of  soybean  improve- 
ment. 

Fortunately  numerous  instances  are  known  of  varietal  resistance 
to  certain  bacterial  and  fungous  diseases. 

Bacterial  Diseases 

Clinton1*  reported  observations  on  the  occurrence  of  a  bacterial  leaf 
disease  on  the  following  varieties:  Medium  Yellow  (Midwest),  Wilson, 
Manhattan,  Quebec  92,  Quebec  537,  and  Ito  San.  The  last-named 
variety  was  affected  worse  than  the  others.  Unfortunately  he  did  not 
mention  other  varieties  which  were  presumably  examined  and  not 
found  infected.  This  was  probably  the  same  disease  as  the  one  to  be 
mentioned  next. 

Woodworth  and  Brown61*  reported  results  of  observations  and  ex- 
periments on  varietal  resistance  and  susceptibility  to  bacterial  blight 
(Bacterium  glycineunt,  n.  sp.)  of  the  soybean.  Of  47  varieties  grown 
and  artificially  inoculated  under  field  conditions  in  1918  about  half 
were  completely  resistant  and  the  remainder  ranged  from  complete 
susceptibility  to  partial  resistance.  The  experiment  was  repeated  with 
a  number  of  varieties  in  the  greenhouse  and  similar  results  obtained. 
"Varieties  Ebony,  Elton,  Habara,  No.  8  (S.P.I.  20406),  Mammoth 
yellow,  Virginia,  Cloud,  Wilson,  Medium  yellow,  and  Ito  San  were 
under  trial.  All  plants  were  sprayed  with  a  water  suspension  of  the 
bacterial  blight  organism  shortly  after  the  first  compound  leaf  ap- 
peared. An  examination  made  three  weeks  later  showed  about  half 
of  the  plants  of  the  Wilson  variety,  all  but  three  of  Medium  yellow, 
and  all  of  Ito  San  infected.  The  other  varieties  were  completely  re- 
sistant." 

Observations  made  by  Wolf51*  on  the  natural  occurrence  on  a  num- 


374  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

her  of  varieties  of  a  closely  related  disease  caused  by  Bacterium  sojae, 
n.  sp.,  failed  to  disclose  any  evidence  of  varietal  resistance  or  suscep- 
tibility. 

The  most  extensive  study  made  with  soybeans  on  varietal  resistance 
and  susceptibility  to  a  disease  was  that  made  by  Lehman.22*  As  a 
result  of  random  field  observations  and  carefully  executed  artificial 
inoculations  both  on  field  and  greenhouse  plantings,  Lehman  was  able 
to  classify  56  varieties  of  soybeans  with  respect  to  their  reaction  to  the 
bacterial  pustule  disease  (Bacterium  phaseoli  sofense).  This  classi- 
fication is  as  follows,  the  varieties  being  arranged  in  order  of  decreas- 
ing resistance,  the  least  resistant  at  the  bottom: 

Highest  Intermediate  Lowest 

(resistant)  (susceptible) 

Columbia  Laredo  Hoosier 

Mandarin  Chiquita  Midwest 

Old  Dominion  Mammoth  Yellow  Medium  Green 

Tarheel  Black  Virginia 

Biloxi  Herman 

Otootan  Haberlandt 

Goshen  Prolific  Pine  Dell  Prolific 

Southern  Prolific  Hollybrook 

Minsoy 
Merko 
Yokoten 

The  Columbia  variety,  while  the  most  resistant  of  all,  was  not 
immune,  but  showed  some  lesions  when  the  conditions  for  infection 
were  made  as  favorable  as  possible.  However,  the  lesions  were  fewer 
in  number,  smaller,  and  slower  in  development  than  those  of  less  re- 
sistant varieties,  in  addition  to  lacking  certain  features,  such  as  the 
yellow  halo,  which  were  typical  of  lesions  in  other  varieties.  Hence, 
as  pointed  out  by  Lehman,  the  Columbia  variety  may  prove  to  be  a 
good  parent  to  use  in  crossing  experiments  for  the  purpose  of  combin- 
ing resistance  to  the  bacterial  pustule  disease  with  desirable  characters 
of  other  varieties. 

Fungous  Diseases 

The  foliage  of  soybeans  is  also  attacked  by  a  fungous  disease  called 
"brown  spot"  (Septoria  glycines  Hemmi).  It  was  first  described  in 
Japan  by  Hemmi.14*  Later  Wolf  and  Lehman52*  in  this  country  made 
a  careful  study  of  the  disease  and  established  the  fact  that  the  fungus 
causing  the  disease  in  America  was  identical  with  that  causing  the  same 
disease  in  Japan.  Wolf  and  Lehman  noted  differences  among  soybean 
varieties  in  relative  resistance  and  susceptibility.  The  most  susceptible 
were  Black  Eyebrow,  Virginia  No.  12,  and  several  hybrids  of  Virginia. 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  375 

Those  showing  only  a  moderate  degree  of  infection  were  Austin,  Wil- 
son, Midwest,  and  Ito  San.  The  most  resistant  varieties,  that  is,  those 
showing  only  a  slight  amount  of  infection,  were  Mammoth  Yellow, 
Haberlandt  38,  Laredo,  Biloxi,  Lexington,  Tokyo,  Tarheel  Black,  and 
Chiquita. 

Another  fungous  disease  of  the  soybean  is  called  Fusarium  blight 
by  Cromwell,3*  who  made  an  extensive  study  of  the  disease  as  it  oc- 
curred in  North  Carolina.  In  variety  tests  for  indications  of  resistance 
the  following  varieties  were  used:  Brown,  Black  Eyebrow,  Virginia, 
Mammoth  Yellow,  Early  Dwarf  Green,  Wilson,  Barchet,  Jet,  Austin, 
Arlington,  Guelph,  Chiquita,  Auburn,  Manchu,  Tokio,  Peking,  Tar- 
heel Black,  Haberlandt,  and  Medium  Yellow  (now  called  Midwest). 
All  these  varieties  were  susceptible  except  Black  Eyebrow  which,  in 
two  tests,  showed  considerable  evidence  of  resistance.  The  Brown 
variety,  however,  tho  infected,  seemed  to  be  able  to  tolerate  infection 
better  than  any  of  the  others.  This  variety,  according  to  Cromwell,  is 
the  same  as  Mammoth  Yellow  except  in  seed  color.  Haberlandt  also 
seemed  to  be  able  to  develop  well  in  spite  of  infection. 

Evidence  of  varietal  resistance  and  susceptibility  to  still  another 
disease  attacking  the  foliage  of  the  soybean,  namely,  frog  eye  leaf  spot 
caused  by  Cercospora  diazu  Miura,  was  furnished  by  Lehman.20*  Va- 
rieties which  were  attacked  and  therefore  susceptible  were  Laredo, 
Otootan,  Biloxi,  Manchu,  Mammoth  Yellow,  Goshen  Prolific,  Virginia, 
Austin,  Tarheel  Black,  Wilson,  Tokyo,  Haberlandt,  and  Chiquita.  "Of 
this  group,  Otootan  and  Biloxi  are  most  susceptible ;  Chiquita,  Tarheel 
Black,  Wilson,  and  Mammoth  Yellow  are  somewhat  less  susceptible. 
Early  maturing  varieties  such  as  Dixie,  Manchu,  and  Virginia,  escape 
serious  injury;  while  such  late  maturing  varieties  as  Otootan  and 
Biloxi  suffer  most." 

Mosaic  Disease 

Clinton1*  reported  observations  on  a  disease  which  from  his  de- 
scription was  probably  the  mosaic  disease.  The  following  varieties 
were  found  to  be  infected:  Medium  Green,  Wilson,  Swan,  Kentucky, 
Mikado,  O'Kute,  Ito  San,  and  Midwest.  The  last-named  vaciety  ap- 
peared to  be  infected  worse  than  the  others.  Varieties,  if  any,  which 
were  not  infected,  and  therefore  considered  resistant,  were  not  men- 
tioned. 

More  extensive  studies  and  experiments  were  made  on  the  mosaic 
disease  of  soybeans  by  Gardner  and  Kendrick10*  and  Kendrick  and 
Gardner.19*  These  authors  report  that,  "Mosaic  has  been  noted  on  the 
following  varieties  of  soybeans  at  La  Fayette,  Indiana:  Midwest,  or 


376  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

Medium  Yellow,  Haberlandt,  Manchu,  Ito  San,  Mongol,  Hurrelbrink, 
Mammoth  Black,  Habara,  A.K.,  Arlington,  Hoosier.  Elton,  Wea,  Lex- 
ington, Black  Eyebrow,  Pinpu,  36847,  Feldun,  Dunfield,  Soysota,  Wil- 
son Black,  Mammoth  Yellow,  Brown,  Virginia,  and  Tar  Heel  Black. 
The  disease  seems  to  be  most  prevalent  in  the  Midwest,  Haberlandt, 
and  Black  Eyebrow  varieties,  and  the  symptoms  seem  to  be  most  con- 
spicuous in  the  Midwest  variety."  The  varieties  above  named  may  be 
considered  susceptible. 

That  the  disease  may  be  transmitted  thru  the  seed  has  been  proven 
by  Gardner  and  Kendrick.10' 19*  In  work  reported  in  1921  13  percent 
of  the  seed  from  mosaic  plants  transmitted  the  disease.  In  1922  a  plot 
was  planted  with  seed  from  mosaic  plants,  and  a  similar  plot  with  seed 
from  healthy  plants.  In  the  former,  of  a  total  of  993  seedlings,  172, 
or  17  percent,  showed  mosaic ;  while  in  the  latter  there  were  no  mosaic 
plants  in  590.  These  results  were  confirmed  by  further  studies. 
Furthermore,  when  seeds  were  taken  from  diseased  plants  of  different 
varieties,  and  plants  grown,  it  was  found  that  varieties  differed  in  their 
ability  to  transmit  the  disease.  "The  Midwest,  Haberlandt,  Black  Eye- 
brow, A.K.,  and  Arlington  varieties  apparently  transmit  the  disease 
more  readily  than  Feldun,  Manchu,  Lexington  and  Dunfield." 

Studies  made  by  these  authors  on  secondary  spread  of  mosaic 
brought  out  further  evidences  of  varietal  differences.  In  variety  test 
plots  which  were  equally  exposed  to  infection  and  which  showed  no 
mosaic  among  the  seedlings,  counts  made  on  August  7  to  14  ranged 
from  .6  percent  for  Virginia  to  90  percent  for  Midwest.  Soysota  also 
largely  escaped  infection,  having  only  2  percent.  Among  the  most 
susceptible  were  Midwest  (90  percent),  Manchu  (79  percent),  Haber- 
landt (73  percent),  Elton  (64  percent),  and  Feldun  (63  percent).  It 
therefore  seems  clear  from  these  results  that  varieties  of  soybeans 
differ  greatly  in  relative  resistance  and  susceptibility  to  this  disease. 

An  important  point  brought  out  by  Gardner  and  Kendrick  was  that 
seed  from  plants  apparently  free  from  mosaic  produced  practically 
100  percent  healthy  seedlings.  This  was  not  always  the  case,  however. 
For  exa/nple,  seed  from  42  supposedly  healthy  plants  was  saved,  and 
of  these,  3  showed  mosaic  when  tested.  Probably  such  variable  results 
were  due  to  the  difficulty  of  choosing  plants  absolutely  free  from  the 
disease.  Also  single  plants  of  the  same  variety  seemed  to  vary  con- 
siderably in  the  amount  of  mosaic  in  the  progeny.  For  example,  in 
the  progenies  of  six  single  plant  selections  from  the  Midwest  variety 
the  amount  of  mosaic  varied  from  0  to  33  percent.  This  would  seem 
to  indicate  that  the  variety  is  a  mixture  of  types  with  respect  to  relative 


1932}  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  377 

susceptibility,  and  that  selection  may  be  effective  in  isolating  types 
from  the  same  variety  differing  in  resistance  and  susceptibility  or  in 
ability  to  transmit  the  disease. 

Thus  there  is  considerable  evidence  that  varieties  of  soybeans  differ 
greatly  in  relative  resistance  and  susceptibility  to  certain  diseases.  Also 
sufficient  information  is  available  to  show  that  selection  of  the  variety 
or  of  the  plants  within  the  variety  is  an  important  factor  in  disease 
control. 

YIELD  OF  SEED 

Seed  yield  is  probably  the  most  sought-after  character  in  soybeans 
at  the  present  time.  There  are,  of  course,  other  characters  that  must 
be  considered  important ;  for  example,  ability  to  stand  erect,  early 
maturity,  good  seed  quality,  color  of  seed,  resistance  to  disease,  and 
the  like.  Extensive  yield  tests  are  being  conducted  at  all  experiment 
stations  in  states  where  soybeans  are  an  important  crop,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  determining  the  best  yielding  varieties.  New  strains  developed 
by  the  plant  breeder  by  selection  or  hybridization  are  carried  thru  a 
long  series  of  nursery  and  field-plot  tests,  and  their  ranking  with  re- 
spect to  yield  determines  whether  they  shall  be  distributed  or  not  pro- 
vided, of  course,  that  no  distinctly  undesirable  characters  are  present. 
Hence  breeding  for  high  yield  of  seed  is  a  major  problem  in  soybean 
improvement. 

Seed  yield  is  a  very  complex  character.  It  is  the  end-result  and 
sum  total  of  the  activities  of  the  plant.  Two  main  forces  determine 
the  amount  of  seed  produced.  These  are  growth  conditions  (environ- 
ment) and  heredity.  Soil  fertility,  amount  of  space  per  plant,  soil  type, 
and  moisture  are  examples  of  environmental  influences.  Heritable 
influences  are  concerned  with  the  internal  yield  factors  of  the  plants. 
They  are  responsible  for  yield  differences  between  varieties  produced 
under  identical  growth  conditions.  It  is  with  the  heritable  factors  that 
the  plant  breeder  is  most  concerned. 

The  complexity  of  seed  yield  as  a  plant  character  makes  it  very 
difficult  to  study.  The  character  must  be  broken  down  into  its  com- 
ponent parts  and  each  studied  separately  as  well  as  in  combination  with 
each  other.  Even  with  this  simplification  the  problem  is  difficult  be- 
cause the  component  parts  or  attributes  are  also  complex  and  do  not 
lend  themselves  readily  to  genetic  analysis.  This  is  because  they  are 
quantitative  in  nature  with  a  complicated  mode  of  inheritance  and  are 
affected  more  or  less  by  environmental  influences.  The  complexity  of 
each  attribute  of  yield  emphasizes  the  complexity  of  yield  itself,  which 
is  the  end  result  of  all  attributes  working  together. 


378  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

The  components  or  attributes  which  are  thought  to  determine  yield 
of  seed  in  soybeans  are  as  follows:  number  of  nodes  per  plant,  number 
of  pods  per  node,  number  of  seeds  per  pod,  percentage  of  abortive 
seed,  and  size  or  average  weight  of  seed.  These  attributes  were  studied 
for  26  different  varieties  at  the  Illinois  Station  in  1930.  The  results 
of  this  study  are  here  presented. 

One  object  of  this  study  was  to  determine  why  one  variety  is  a' 
better  yielder  than  another.  To  what  yield  component  or  components 
is  the  superiority  of  variety  A  due  ?  Why  is  variety  X  at  the  bottom 
of  the  list?  How  do  our  standard  varieties  compare  in  the  five  yield 
attributes  mentioned?  Very  little  information  is  available  which  en- 
ables us  to  answer  such  questions  as  these.  An  attempt  was  therefore 
made  to  evaluate  our  varieties  with  respect  to  these  internal  yield  fac- 
tors in  order  to  learn  in  what  things  they  are  superior  and  in  what 
inferior  and  also  to  learn  what  varieties  to  use  as  parents  in  crosses 
in  breeding  for  yield. 

The  common  method  of  breeding  for  yield  thru  crossing  has  been 
to  cross  different  varieties,  grow  the  hybrids,  select  from  among  the 
F2's  the  plants  that  are  apparently  the  best  yielders,  then  test  these  in 
plant  rows  or  rod  rows  and  finally  in  drill  plots  for  yield.  The  weight 
of  seed  produced  per  row  or  per  plot  is  the  criterion  of  superiority  or 
inferiority.  The  original  crosses  were  made  without  regard  to  the 
contribution  of  yield  factors  that  each  parent  might  make  to  the  cross. 
This  method  appears  rather  haphazard,  and  founded  on  too  little  in- 
formation of  the  parent  types  to  justify  the  hope  of  securing  improve- 
ment commensurate  with  the  time  and  money  expended.  It  would 
appear  that  if  more  information  were  available  on  the  internal  yield 
factors  of  our  standard  varieties,  the  selection  of  types  to  use  as 
parents  would  be  greatly  facilitated  and  also  the  probability  would  be 
greater  of  producing  types  by  hybridization  that  are  superior  to  those 
we  now  have. 

The  same  observations  may  be  made  with  respect  to  selections  for 
yield  from  ordinary  varieties.  The  selection  is  based  on  appearance, 
and  the  plants  selected  are  tested  in  plant  and  rod  rows  and  later  in 
drill  plots,  just  as  the  hybrids  are.  A  knowledge  of  the  internal  yield 
factors  and  their  mode  of  inheritance  should  be  helpful  in  making 
better  selections  and  in  judging  their  superiority  or  inferiority  by 
progeny  tests. 

As  a  basis  for  comparing  the  26  varieties  of  soybeans  mentioned 
above,  an  attempt  was  made  to  secure  a  planting  arrangement  that 
would  equalize  growth  conditions  for  all  varieties.  The  following  plan 


193Z\  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  379 

was  adopted.  The  rows  were  planted  2  feet  6  inches  apart,  and  the 
plants  stood  2  inches  apart  in  the  row.  Two  seeds  were  planted  in 
each  hill,  and  later  the  seedlings  were  thinned  to  one  plant  to  a  hill. 
Twelve  hills  of  one  variety  were  planted,  then  12  hills  of  another,  and 
so  on  till  one  planting  of  all  varieties  was  completed.  Then  where  the 
last  variety  left  off,  the  second  replication  began  and  the  same  order 
was  observed.  This  was  continued  till  15  replications  had  been  com- 
pleted. The  rows  were  about  30  feet  long,  thus  accommodating  13 
varieties.  Two  full  rows  and  2  feet  of  the  third  row  were  thus  re- 
quired for  each  replication  (starting  with  27  varieties,  one  was  dis- 
carded owing  to  poor  stand).  With  this  number  of  replications  and 
this  arrangement  of  varieties,  the  conditions  of  growth  were  fairly  well 
equalized  for  each  variety.  This  particular  arrangement  meant  that 
successive  replications  of  each  variety  were  placed  diagonally  across 
the  plot.  The  soil  appeared  to  be  quite  uniform.  Since  it  was  planned 
to  study  individual  plants,  the  plot  was  small  as  plots  go  (30  feet  by 
75  feet)  and  its  very  smallness  resulted  in  lowered  variability.  There 
was  practically  a  perfect  stand,  so  that  each  plant  of  each  variety  can 
be  considered  to  have  had  the  same  opportunity  for  development  so 
far  as  plant  environment  was  concerned.  Finally,  the  first  and  twelfth 
plants  of  each  replication  were  considered  as  border  plants  and  not 
used  in  the  study,  thus  eliminating  the  influences  of  end-to-end  com- 
petition between  varieties. 

The  individual  plant  was  made  the  basis  of  yield  determinations 
and  of  factors  determining  yield.  Each  plant  was  tagged  and  num- 
bered. The  plants  in  all  replications  of  a  particular  variety  were  pulled 
when  mature,  tied  together,  and  hung  in  a  screen  shed  to  dry.  As  soon 
as  the  plants  were  dry  and  before  any  pods  shattered,  the  nodes  were 
counted  on  each  plant  and  the  pods  were  picked  off  and  placed  in  a 
numbered  envelop  on  which  was  recorded  also  the  number  of  nodes. 
Later  the  pods  were  classified  and  other  data  were  taken  and  cal- 
culated, as  will  be  described  later.  Because  of  the  time  and  expense 
involved  in  taking  the  records  on  so  many  plants,  only  about  100  plants, 
or  those  in  replications  one  to  ten  inclusive,  were  used  in  obtaining  the 
results  reported  here. 

An  important  phase  of  this  study  was  that  of  evaluating  the  several 
varieties  with  respect  to  the  measurable  yield  factors.  This  is  shown 
by  the  means  calculated  for  the  following  characters:  number  of 
nodes,  number  of  pods  per  node,  number  of  seeds  per  pod,  percentage 
of  abortive  seed,  and  average  weight  of  100  seed.  In  Table  18,  page 
384,  these  means  are  given  and  also  the  probable  errors  of  the  means. 


380  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

It  is  recognized  that  these  data  are  for  one  year  only,  and  that 
much  more  importance  could  be  attached  to  them  if  they  represented 
averages  of  studies  extending  over  a  period  of  three  or  more  years. 
Data  from  another  year's  study  may  change  the  rankings  of  certain 
varieties  with  respect  to  one  or  more  yield  attributes.  The  writer's 
long  experience  and  observations  on  soybeans,  however,  confirm  him 
in  the  belief  that  the  conclusions  drawn  from  this  study  are,  in  the 
main,  justified.  Moreover,  in  the  general  problem  of  breeding  for 
yield  in  soybeans  the  method  of  attack  is  important,  and  so  far  as  the 
writer  is  aware,  the  method  here  described  is  new  and  untried  for  this 
crop  and  may  have  considerable  promise  for  the  future. 

The  varieties  will  be  discussed  further  with  respect  to  one  character 
at  a  time. 

Number  of  Nodes  per  Plant 

The  mean  node  number  for  each  variety  as  given  in  Table  18  is  the 
mean  total  nodes  for  the  plant,  counting  from  the  ground  line  to  the 
tip.  In  soybeans,  pods  are  usually  borne  at  all  the  nodes  except  those 
nearest  the  ground.  The  particular  node  up  from  the  ground  at  which 
the  first  pods  are  borne  varies  for  different  varieties,  and  for  different 
plants  in  the  same  variety  owing  to  a  combination  of  hereditary  and 
environmental  factors.  If  plants  have  plenty  of  space  the  first  pods 
are  borne  close  to  the  ground,  but  if  the  plants  are  crowded  the  first 
pods  are  usually  borne  from  one-half  to  a  foot  or  more  above  the 
ground.  This  is  an  important  factor  in  harvesting,  for  if  pods  are 
borne  too  close  to  the  ground  it  is  impossible  to  run  the  cutter  bar  low 
enough  to  get  them  and  they  are  consequently  left  on  the  field.  The 
measured  yield  is  reduced  below  what  is  actually  produced.  Since  pods 
are  very  seldom  borne  at  the  first  few  (2  to  4)  nodes  above  the  ground, 
it  is  perhaps  not  correct  to  include  these  in  the  total  count,  but  it 
seemed  simplest  to  use  the  node  at  the  ground  line  as  a  starting  point. 
Furthermore,  on  some  plants  branches  arise  on  the  main  stem  below 
the  lowest  pod,  and  if  one  counts  only  from  the  lowest  pod  he  is 
omitting  nodes  that  are  more  fruitful  than  if  they  bore  a  pod  or  two 
instead  of  branches.  All  things  considered,  it  is  believed  that  the  total 
nodes,  counted  from  the  ground  line  to  the  tip,  including  also  those  on 
the  branches,  is  fairest  for  all  plants,  and  that  method  of  counting  was 
used  in  this  study. 

Comparing  the  varieties  with  respect  to  node  number,  we  find  that 
there  are  very  significant  differences  between  certain  of  them.  The 
hay  types  Wilson  5,  Peking,  and  Ebony  have  the  highest  number  of 
nodes;  and  the  seed  types  Illini,  A.K.  114,  and  Manchu  have  the 


1932}  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  381 

lowest  number  per  plant.  However,  the  seed  types  S.P.I.  54592, 
Morse,  and  W.  Virginia  8  were  also  high,  higher  than  the  hay-type 
varieties  Ilsoy,  Virginia,  and  S.P.I.  65388.  It  is  also  interesting  to 
compare  the  varieties  in  variability  of  number  of  nodes  as  indicated 
by  the  value  of  the  probable  error.  Some  varieties,  A.K.  114,  Illini, 
Mandarin,  and  Mansoy,  were  quite  low  (about  .33)  ;  whereas  other 
varieties,  S.P.I.  54592,  Wilson  5,  Peking,  and  Ebony,  were  high  (about 
1.0).  This  point  is  clear  when  one  compares  the  frequency  distribu- 
tions of  the  varieties  for  this  character.  In  some  the  plants  are 
grouped  rather  close  together  within  a  narrow  range,  while  in  others 
the  plants  are  spread  over  a  wide  range.  The  highly  variable  varieties 
may  be  a  mixture  of  types  with  respect  to  node  number.  This,  how- 
ever, can  be  determined  only  by  a  careful  study  of  the  progeny  of 
selected  plants  within  each  variety. 

Number  of  Pods  per  Node 

The  number  of  pods  per  node  was  calculated  for  each  plant  by 
dividing  the  total  number  of  pods  by  the  number  of  nodes.  The  plants 
of  each  variety  were  then  classified  for  this  character  and  the  mean 
for  all  plants  determined.  The  results  are  given  in  Table  18. 

Two  main  plant  characters  affect  the  number  of  pods  per  node ; 
namely,  number  of  nodes  and  pod-bearing  habit.  The  first  has  already 
been  discussed.  Pod-bearing  habit  is  determined  largely  by  the  growth 
habit  of  the  plant.  The  two  general  types  of  growth  in  plants  are 
called  determinate  and  indeterminate.  The  distinction  between  these 
is  concerned  mostly  with  the  kind  and  location  of  the  inflorescence. 
Growth  may  be  said  to  be  indeterminate  when  there  is  no  terminal  in- 
florescence formed,  when  flower  clusters  are  formed  in  the  axils  of 
the  leaves  from  the  base  to  the  top  of  the  plant,  and  when  in  the  same 
flower  cluster  the  lower  flowers  bloom  first,  followed  by  the  next  higher 
in  regular  order.  In  the  determinate  type  there  is  a  terminal  inflores- 
cence and  the  older  flowers  are  at  the  center  or  top  of  the  inflorescence 
and  the  younger  flowers  appear  in  order  toward  the  outside.  Strictly 
speaking  then,  growth  habit  in  all  soybeans  is  indeterminate. 

However,  many  soybean  varieties  show  certain  features  that  us- 
ually belong  to  the  determinate  habit.  While  in  the  flower  cluster  the 
older  flowers  are  at  the  base  and  the  younger  at  the  top,  the  stems  of 
such  varieties  are  terminated  by  a  flower  cluster  (Fig.  26),  and  this 
of  course  stops  further  stem  growth  in  length.  In  such  types  the  axial 
as  well  as  the  terminal  flower  cluster  contains  many  flowers,  and  the 
flower  stalk  may  be  and  often  is  an  inch  or  more  in  length.  This 


382 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


results  in  a  plant  which  is  rather  short  and  stocky  with  comparatively 
few  nodes  but  having  a  proportionately  large  number  of  flowers  per 
node. 

In  contrast  to  this  there  are  soybean  varieties  that  more  nearly  ap- 
proach the  indeterminate  type.  They  have  no  terminal  inflorescence. 
When  the  stem  reaches  the  height  of  the  determinate-like  type  just 
described,  it  does  not  terminate  in  a  flower  stalk  but  continues  as  a 
stem,  bearing  a  leaf  at  the  next  node  and  flower  buds  between  the  leaf 


FIG.  26. — TERMINAL  INFLORESCENCE  OF  A  SOYBEAN  PLANT 
AS  GROWN  IN  THE  GREENHOUSE 

This  is  characteristic  of  many  soybean  types.  In  the  field  the  terminal 
.flower  stalk  or  peduncle  may  bear  as  many  as  20  flowers,  but  many  flowers  may 
drop  off  and  never  develop  pods.  The  determinate  type  of  inflorescence  pre- 
vents further  extension  in  length  of  the  stem. 


and  the  stem,  and  thus  the  stem  continues  to  extend  itself.  This  type 
of  growth  is  characteristic  of  most  hay-type  soybeans.  The  stem  often 
becomes  fine  and  twiney  toward  the  tip,  and  the  internode  length  usu- 
ally increases  as  the  stem  lengthens.  Thus  this  type  may  have  more 
nodes  than  the  determinate-like  type,  is  often  taller,  and  the  flower 
stalks  are  often  shorter  with  fewer  flowers,  the  number  diminishing 
rapidly  toward  the  tip  of  the  stem,  which  usually  bears  a  single  pod. 
Fig.  14  brings  out  the  important  features  of  these  two  habits  of 
growth,  and  Fig.  26  shows  the  long  terminal  flower  stalk  of  the 
determinate-like  type. 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  383 

The  growth  habit  and  hence  the  flower-bearing  habit  in  soybeans 
is  worthy  of  more  study  than  has  hitherto  been  given  to  it.  As  stated 
above,  some  types  are  characterized  by  long  flower  stalks  or  peduncles 
at  each  node.  In  1930  counts  were  made  of  the  number  of  flowers  on 
the  terminal  flower  stalk  of  several  plants  of  each  of  two  strains.  The 
results  were  as  follows: 

Plant  No 1       2       3       4       5       6       7       8       9     10     Average 

Strain  A 15     16    23     17     15     23     19     14     17     16        17.5 

Strain  B 10     17     10     17     17     24     13      9     14     . .         14.55 

Tho  no  counts  were  made  it  was  observed  that  the  axial  flower 
clusters  of  these  plants  appeared  to  be  about  as  long  and  large  as  the 
terminal  ones,  and  therefore  to  contain  approximately  as  many  flowers. 
Other  strains  have  very  short  flower  stalks  and  sometimes,  especially 
toward  the  end  of  the  stem,  there  is  no  flower  stalk  at  all  but  simply 
a  pedicel  bearing  a  single  flower  at  its  tip. 

Unfortunately  for  seed  yield,  the  pod  number  of  a  plant  seldom  or 
never  equals  the  flower  number;  it  may  be  only  half  as  much  or  even 
less,  owing  to  dropping  of  flowrers  and  small  pods  soon  after  fertiliza- 
tion occurs.  For  this  reason  it  is  a  common  sight  to  see  long  flower 
stalks,  which  bore  15  to  20  flowers,  bearing  only  2  to  5  pods  at  the 
base,  all  the  flowers  above  having  dropped  off.  Probably  the  plants 
started  out  to  produce  much  more  than  they  could  properly  nourish, 
and  the  curtailment  was  an  adjustment  to  growth  conditions.  The  in- 
teresting point  is  that  the  potential  capacity  for  production  was  much 
greater  than  the  realization.  This  is  an  important  problem  from  the 
yield  standpoint  and  merits  careful  study. 

A  comparison  of  soybean  varieties  with  respect  to  number  of  pods 
per  node  may  be  made  from  results  given  in  Table  18.  The  averages 
are  not  so  high  as  might  be  expected  from  the  appearance  of  the  soy- 
bean plant  itself.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  many  nodes  at  the  base 
of  the  plant  were  included  in  the  total,  for  reasons  explained  above, 
tho  normally  they  bore  no  pods  at  all.  Also  in  many  varieties,  as 
pointed  out  above,  the  set  of  pods  per  node  is  rather  sparse,  especially 
toward  the  tip  of  the  stem.  However,  there  are  numerous  significant 
differences  between  varieties  in  this  character.  Peking,  the  variety 
with  the  highest  average,  1.503,  is  a  type  which  has  large,  many- 
flowered,  many-podded  peduncles  (determinate-like  habit).  The 
Manchu,  on  the  other  hand,  with  a  low  average,  .84,  has  small  short 
flower  stalks  (indeterminate  habit).  The  pod-bearing  habit  is  prob- 
ably the  most  important  factor  influencing  the  number  of  pods  per 
node,  but  the  rating  of  a  variety  on  the  basis  of  this  character  is 


384 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


5  p —  •*  o>  •*">•*»  r- o  oo  o  o  ^  <e  o  o  <«»  m  ">  i/>     . 

^  tn  O  ^  ^  ^  r*  *r -O  ir>  •& -*  r- f?>  in  ~*  **  *t  <*>  O  r~  r~  &  r*  \n  <c 

7*  E 

§  HH-H-H-H-H-H+HH-H-H+l-H-H-H-H+l-H-H-H-H+l-H+m-H-H 

|& 

S  -H+l-H+l-H-H+m+l-H+l-H+l+m+m-H-H-H-H-H+l-H-H-H 
^  ^  ts  >O 1/5  •*  oo  •*  oo  r-  •*  O  «^  10  —  i-  —  ts  10 

I 

O          t'S          ^  -H-H-H+l-H-H+l-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H+m-H+m-H-H-H-H-H+l 

h-«oOTji>pooi/5i/>T)l^r.?oop'»5pooov>ooo 

M 

c 

H 

Q 

•H-H+m+l-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H-H+l-H-H-H-H 

Q    Jj«      1'1!I^1I^I/?'*!*11O.  ®'^'?'^c1.1v^t^t^*^'*?"^®'?" 
>        cs  ts  cs  ts  ts  cs  ts  cs  CN  cs  ts  cs  ts  ts  ts  <s  ts  cs  cs  cs  ts  ts  ts  ts  e-4  es 

s  < 

a 

fa  6 

PPPOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPOOPOPP 
-H  -H  -H  -H  +)  -H  -H  -H  -H  -H  -H  +1  -H  -H  -H  -H  -H  +HH  -H  +1  -H  -H  +1  -H  -H 

e 

^ 

ig 

c  „  c  -H-H+t+l-H+m-H+l-H-H-H-H+l-H+l-H-H+l-H+m-H-H-H-H 

w      2  g &        ^2^^^^22^<S°V'*IO'>'^OV"H{SWO'*C>OC 

—  >  <S  fS  »H  ts  CS  fS  CS  <N  CS  (N  f*5  — 

•d 

B 

S:::::l::::jj.::52 

X  -X S   •   •   --*t~  c   •   •   -™G 

'5H-c 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


385 


affected  also  by  (1)  the  height  above  the  ground  at  which  the  lowest 
pods  are  borne,  and  (2)  the  relative  number  of  flowers  dropping  off 
and  therefore  not  developing  into  pods. 

Number  of  Seeds  per  Pod 

Soybean  pods  contain  1  to  4  seeds.  The  majority  of  pods  produced 
by  a  plant  contain  2  or  3  seeds.  Whether  the  2's  are  more  numerous 
than  the  3's,  or  vice  versa,  depends  on  the  variety  (Fig.  27).  So  much 
is  this  a  varietal  characteristic  that  one  can  generally  refer  to  a  variety 
as  a  2-seeded  or  as  a  3-seeded  type,  as  the  case  may  be.  This  is  clear 
from  Table  19,  which  shows  the  proportions  of  1 -seeded,  2-seeded, 
3-seeded,  and  4-seeded  pods  for  all  varieties  under  study.  There  can 
be  no  question  that  seed  number  per  pod  is  a  varietal  characteristic 
(Fig.  28). 

TABLE  19. — COMPARISON  OF  26  SOYBEAN  VARIETIES  IN  PERCENTAGE  OF  1 -SEEDED, 
2-SEEDED,  3-SEEDED,  AND  4-SEEDED  PODS 


Variety  name  or  No. 

Total  num- 
ber pods 
classified 

1  -seeded 
pods 

2-seeded 
pods 

3-seeded 
pods 

4-seeded 
pods 

Mandarin  

2495 

perct. 
16.2 

perct. 
53.3 

perct. 
30.1 

perct. 
.2 

Brown  T30  

2805 

7.4 

37.2 

55.0 

.1 

A.K.  114        

2402 

5.7 

38.5 

55.7 

.4 

Ito  San  

3476 

12.7 

64.0 

22.9 

.3 

Illini  

2899 

1.8 

21.5 

76.4 

.1 

1884 

4.4 

36.7 

58.7 

.1 

Wea    

2896 

6.2 

47.4 

46.1 

.1 

Black  Eyebrow  

2505 

12.0 

64.4 

23.4 

.1 

2451 

7.9 

64.7 

27.2 

.1 

Harbinsoy  

2906 

12.5 

64.2 

23.1 

.0 

Ebony  

3970 

14.9 

54.6 

30.2 

.2 

S.P.I.  65394  

2557 

2.3 

30.8 

66.1 

.6 

Ohio  13-177  

2993 

6.2 

50.2 

43.5 

.0 

West  Virginia  8  

4003 

15.8 

52.2 

31.9 

.1 

Peking  

6701 

8.4 

60.4 

30.9 

.1 

Virginia  

3362 

24.2 

49.5 

26.2 

.0 

Ilsoy  

4029 

12.3 

53.8 

33.8 

.0 

S.P.I.  04002  B  

2434 

2.9 

24.8 

72.1 

.0 

S.P.I.  54610-3  

2754 

2.9 

22.7 

74.3 

.0 

S.P.I.  65388  

3116 

2.4 

20.3 

74.5 

2.5 

S.P.I.  54592  

2692 

3.3 

21.9 

74.7 

.0 

2591 

8.2 

49.9 

41.8 

.0 

Morse  

2577 

17.0 

52.3 

30.5 

.1 

65345  

2910 

8.3 

75.8 

15.7 

.0 

Dunfield  

2243 

7.5 

47.4 

44.9 

.0 

Wilson  5  

5038 

14.4 

52.4 

33.1 

.0 

The  26  varieties  examined  ranged  from  2.00  to  2.77  seeds  per  pod, 
including  abortive  seed  (Table  18).  Those  that  had  an  average  of 
approximately  2,  or  a  little  above,  were  predominantly  2-seeded ;  those 
with  an  average  of  2.65  to  2.80  were  predominantly  3-seeded ;  and 
those  ranging  from  2.35  to  2.52  had  about  as  many  2's  as  3's  (Table 
19).  Thus  soybean  varieties  can  be  placed  roughly  in  one  or  another 
of  those  three  classes.  Illini,  S.P.I.  65394,  S.P.I.  04002-B,  S.P.I. 


386 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November. 


54610-3,  S.P.I.  65388,  and  S.P.I.  54592  stand  at  the  top  in  number  of 
seeds  per  pod,  being  predominantly  3-seeded  types.  Ito  San,  Mandarin, 
Black  Eyebrow,  Mansoy,  and  others  are  predominantly  2-seeded  types. 


FIG.  27. — SOYBEAN  PODS  ARRANGED  ACCORDING  TO  NUMBER  OF  SEED  CONTAINED 

Soybean  varieties  differ  in  the  proportion  of  the  kinds  of  pods  they  bear 
with  respect  to  number  of  seeds.  A,  C,  and  E  represent  pods  from  one  plant  of 
Illini:  (A)  3-seeded  pods;  (C)  2-seeded  pods;  and  (E)  1-seeded  pods.  B,  D, 
and  F  represent  pods  from  two  plants  of  Ito  San;  (B)  3-seeded  pods;  (D) 
2-seeded  pods;  and  (F)  1-seeded  pods.  This  is  only  one  of  the  important  com- 
ponents influencing  yield  of  seed  in  the  soybean. 


Percentage  of  Abortive  Seed 

The  occurrence  of  abortive  or  undeveloped  seeds  in  soybeans 
was  studied  many  years  ago  by  Halsted,11' 12*  who  classified  pods  of 
three  varieties,  namely,  Early  Brown,  Wilson,  and  Ito  San.  Of  4,382 
pods  containing  9,584  seeds,  1,259  seeds  or  13.14  percent  were  abortive. 
The  percentage  of  abortiveness  in  Early  Brown  was  15;  in  Wilson, 
6.75 ;  and  in  Ito  San,  14.2. 

Also  in  these  early  studies  Halsted  gave  attention  to  the  relation 
of  abortiveness  to  position  in  the  pod.  A  very  interesting  fact  dis- 
covered by  Halsted  was  that  the  basal  seed  (that  nearest  the  point  of 
attachment  of  the  pod  to  the  plant)  showed  by  far  the  highest  propor- 
tion of  abortiveness.  He  states,  "Twenty-six  and  two-tenths  percent 
of  4,382  pods  have  one  or  more  abortive  ovules,  and  of  these  1,149 
pods,  71.5  percent  have  an  abortive  basal  ovule,  and  31.9  percent  are 
with  aborts  at  the  tip." 

In  an  extensive  study  of  abortiveness  in  soybeans  conducted  re- 


79J2] 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


387 


80 


SEEDED 
Poos 

FIG.  28. — COMPARISON  OF  SOYBEAN  VARIETIES  IN  NUMBER  OF  SEEDS  PER  POD 

Varieties  of  soybeans  differ  greatly  in  the  proportion  of  1-seeded,  2-seeded, 
3-seeded,  and  4-seeded  pods.  In  this  diagram  four  varieties  are  represented. 
About  75  percent  of  the  pods  borne  by  the  Illini  variety  were  3-seeded,  while 
about  75  percent  of  the  pods  borne  by  the  strain  S.P.I.  65345  were  2-seeded. 
Fifty  percent  of  the  Virginia  pods  were  2-seeded,  about  25  percent  1-seeded,  and 
25  percent  3-seeded.  The  importance  of  this  character  in  seed  yield  is  obvious. 


cently  at  the  Illinois  Station  (Wood worth55*)  the  above  findings  were 
in  large  measure  confirmed.  In  a  study  of  eight  different  varieties,  most 
of  which  were  selected  strains  from  the  A.K.  variety,  there  was  a 
range  in  mean  percentage  of  abortive  seeds  of  9.4  for  A.K.  114  to  22.2 
for  Illini.  Many  of  these  strain  differences  were  large  enough  to  be  sig- 
nificant. Hence  there  appeared  to  be  varietal  differences  in  amount 
of  abortiveness.  Also,  the  author's  data  on  the  relation  of  abortive 
seeds  to  their  position  in  the  pod  were  substantially  in  agreement  with 
those  of  Halsted.  With  respect  to  counts  on  the  Illini  variety  it  was 
stated  that  "of  115  two-seeded  pods  having  abortive  seeds,  87,  or  75.65 
percent,  are  in  the  basal  position ;  16,  or  13.9  percent,  in  the  tip  posi- 
tion, and  12,  or  10.45  percent,  had  both  seeds  abortive.  Similarly,  of 


388  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

the  569  three-seeded  pods  having  one  seed  abortive,  498,  or  87.52  per- 
cent, are  abortive  in  the  basal  position;  39,  or  6.85  percent,  in  the 
middle  position;  and  32,  or  5.63  percent,  in  the  tip  position.  Also 
certain  combinations  of  positions  are  more  favored  for  abortiveness 
than  others.  Thus,  of  118  three-seeded  pods  with  two  abortive  seeds, 
82,  or  69.49  percent,  are  abortive  in  base  and  middle  positions ;  26,  or 
22.03  percent,  are  abortive  in  base  and  tip  positions ;  and  only  10,  or 
8.48  percent,  in  the  middle  and  tip  positions"  (Fig.  29). 

There  were  certain  other  interesting  facts  gleaned  from  this  study. 
No  relation  was  apparent  between  the  number  of  seeds  per  pod  and 
the  amount  of  abortiveness.  That  is  to  say,  2-seeded  pods  had  about 
the  same  percentage  of  abortion  as  1 -seeded  or  3-seeded  pods.  There 
was  considerable  difference  in  the  size  or  degree  of  development  of 
the  aborts  with  reference  to  their  position  in  the  pod.  Thus  the  abort 
in  the  tip  of  the  pod  was  found  to  be  the  least  developed  of  all,  both 
in  2-seeded  and  3-seeded  pods,  and  the  abort  in  the  basal  position  was 
the  larger  in  2-seeded  pods  and  only  slightly  below  the  size  of  the 
middle  abort  in  3-seeded  pods.  Comparisons  between  normally  de- 
veloped seeds  in  pods  containing  one  or  more  abortive  seeds  and  in 
pods  containing  no  abortive  seeds  revealed  the  fact  that  the  latter  class 
of  pods  contained  the  heavier  seeds.  Finally  a  relation  was  found 
between  the  amount  of  abortiveness  and  position  on  the  plant.  Hal- 
sted11*  found  that  the  percentages  of  abortive  seeds  increased  from 
the  lower  to  the  upper  parts  of  the  plant.  Results  at  this  Station  dif- 
fered somewhat  from  those  of  Halsted  in  that  the  lower  part  of  the 
plant  showed  only  slightly  less  abortiveness  than  the  tip,  and  the 
middle  of  the  plant  showed  the  least  amount. 

In  the  present  study  the  mean  percentage  of  abortive  seeds  was 
calculated  for  each  of  the  26  varieties  in  the  following  manner:  After 
the  pods  were  classified,  and  the  potential  number  of  seeds  determined 
for  each  plant,  the  pods  were  threshed  and  the  "good"  or  normally 
developed  seeds  were  counted.  The  number  of  good  seeds  divided  by 
the  potential  number  and  the  quotient  multiplied  by  100  gave  the  per- 
centage of  good  seeds.  This  percentage  subtracted  from  100  gave  the 
percentage  of  abortive  seed.  In  Table  18  the  mean  percentage  for  each 
variety  is  given,  together  with  the  probable  error. 

In  general  it  can  be  said  that  the  percentage  of  abortiveness  in  soy- 
beans is  higher  than  would  appear  to  be  the  case  on  casual  observation 
of  the  plants  as  they  are  approaching  maturity  in  the  field.  The  lowest 
mean  percentage  in  Table  18  is  14.94  for  the  Harbinsoy  variety  and 
the  highest  is  31.6  for  the  Mandarin.  In  the  case  of  the  Mandarin, 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


389 


F    6 


FIG.  29. — APPEARANCE  OF  ABORTIVE  SEEDS  OF  THE  SOYBEAN 
AND  THEIR  LOCATION  WITHIN  THE  PODS 

(A,  B)  One-seeded  pods:  (A)  nonabortive,  (B)  abortive.  (C)  Abortive 
seeds  ranging  from  small  shriveled  masses  to  half-grown  seeds.  (D-G)  Two- 
seeded  pods:  (D)  nonabortive,  (E)  basal,  (F)  tip,  abortive,  (G)  both  seeds 
abortive.  (H-O)  Three-seeded  pods:  (H)  nonabortive,  (I)  basal,  (J)  middle, 
(K)  tip,  (L)  middle  and  tip,  (M)  basal  and  tip,  (N)  basal  and  middle,  abortive, 
(O)  all  three  seeds  abortive.  (P-V)  Four-seeded  pods:  (P)  nonabortive,  (Q) 
basal,  (R)  basal  and  second,  (S)  basal  and  tip,  (T)  basal  and  third,  (U)  basal, 
second,  and  third,  abortive,  (V)  all  four  seeds  abortive. 


390  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

therefore,  almost  a  third  of  the  seeds  were  abortive  or  undeveloped. 
A  majority  of  the  varieties,  that  is,  16  of  the  26,  were  20  percent  or 
above.  Tho  the  probable  errors  are  fairly  high,  many  of  these  means 
show  differences  great  enough  to  be  significant.  It  is  believed  there- 
fore that  while  growth  and  seasonal  conditions  may,  and  probably  do, 
affect  the  amount  of  abortiveness,  the  character  may  be  expressed  to 
different  degrees  in  different  varieties  owing  in  part  at  least  to  genetic 
factors. 

Size  of  Seed 

A  glance  at  the  seed  of  different  soybean  varieties  reveals  the  fact 
that  they  vary  in  size  as  well  as  in  shape.  Each  variety  has  its  own 
typical  seed  size  (Fig.  30).  Some  varieties,  such  as  Black  Eyebrow, 
are  large-seeded  and  others,  such  as  S.P.I.  65388,  Peking,  or  Wilson  5, 
are  small-seeded.  Growth  conditions,  such  as  soil  fertility,  inoculation, 
and  the  like,  modify  the  seed-size,  increasing  it  if  favorable,  decreasing 
it  if  unfavorable ;  but  if  these  conditions  are  the  same  for  all  varieties, 
as  they  should  be  if  comparisons  are  to  be  made,  distinct  and  signifi- 
cant differences  in  seed  size  will  be  shown  by  different  varieties. 

For  purposes  of  the  present  study  the  average  weight  of  100  seeds 
was  calculated  for  each  plant  of  each  variety.  This  was  obtained  in 
the  following  manner:  The  seeds  of  each  plant  were  weighed  to  tenths 
of  a  gram.  The  number  of  seeds  per  plant  was  counted  and  this  num- 
ber divided  into  100.  The  factor  thus  obtained  was  multiplied  by  the 
weight  of  seeds  for  the  plant  to  give  the  weight  of  100  seeds.  The 
plants  of  each  variety  were  then  classified  on  the  basis  of  this  char- 
acter, and  the  mean  weight  of  100  seeds  of  each  variety,  together  with 
its  probable  error,  was  obtained.  The  results  are  given  in  Table  18. 

The  varieties  range  in  average  weight  of  100  seeds  from  about  5 
grams  for  S.P.I.  65388  to  a  little  over  18  grams  for  Black  Eyebrow 
and  Manchu.  Most  of  them,  however,  range  from  about  12  to  18 
grams.  Strains  of  soybeans  are  known  which  bear  seeds  much  larger 
than  those  of  any  variety  in  this  experiment,  and  there  are  seeds  of 
wild  types  of  soybeans  that  are  much  smaller  than  the  smallest  used 
in  this  study. 

Seed  size  is  mentioned  in  numerous  published  descriptions  of  soy- 
bean varieties  and  it  has  even  been  used  as  a  part  of  the  key  in  classi- 
fying varieties.  The  relative  size  of  soybean  seed  is  often  expressed 
as  so  many  in  a  pound  or  bushel.  Many  farmers  seem  to  prefer  small- 
seeded  types  because  they  go  farther  in  seeding  and  hence  the  seed- 
cost  per  acre  is  smaller.  The  large  seed  contains  more  food  material, 
however,  and  thus  is  able  to  give  the  seedling  a  better  start  than  is  the 
small  seed. 


1932] 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


391 


Correlation  Between  Yield  Components  and  Yield 
One  would  naturally  expect  that  the  yield  components  that  have 
been  discussed  would  show  a  direct  and  important  relation  to  yield  of 
seed.  This  would  be  true  of  each  yield  component  in  turn  if  all  other 
yield  factors  were  kept  constant.  For  instance,  if  number  of  pods  per 
node,  number  of  seeds  per  pod,  percentage  of  abortive  seed,  and  size 


FIG.  30. — SOYBEANS  OF  DIFFERENT  SIZES 

Seeds  of  soybean  varieties  differ  greatly  in  size  and  hence  in  weight.  The 
seeds  here  pictured  represent  in  general  the  five  groups  into  which  the  varieties 
used  in  an  analysis  of  yield  could  be  classified  for  this  character.  (1)  S.P.I. 
65388,  4.94  grams  per  hundred  seeds;  (2)  Peking,  7.64  grams;  (3)  West  Vir- 
ginia, No.  8,  11.47  grams;  (4)  S.P.I.  65345,  14.91  grams;  and  (5)  Black  Eye- 
brow, 18.21  grams. 


of  seed  were  the  same  for  all  varieties  and  the  varieties  differed  only 
in  number  of  nodes,  then  of  course  there  would  be  a  very  close  rela- 
tionship between  yield  and  number  of  nodes.  But  the  true  situation  is 
quite  different  from  this.  There  is  involved  the  problem  of  the  rela- 
tionship between  the  yield  components  themselves,  which  will  be  dis- 
cussed later. 

That  a  variety  may  rank  high  in  one  yield  component,  such  as  num- 
ber of  nodes,  and  may  be  low,  intermediate,  or  high  in  one  or  more  of 


392  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

the  other  yield  components,  such  as  number  of  seeds  per  pod,  is  shown 
in  Fig.  31,  which  is  built  from  the  data  in  Table  18.  The  figures  at  the 
bottom  of  the  columns  in  this  graph  indicate  the  following  varieties: 

1 S.P.I.  54592-  14 Morse 

2 Illini  15 Harbinsoy 

3 Ohio  13-177  16 West  Virginia  8 

4 S.P.I.  04002  B  17 Wea 

5 Aksarben  18 S.P.I.  65345 

6 Ito  San  19 Manchu 

7 Peking  20 Dunfield 

8 A.K.  1 14  21 Ebony 

9 Ilsoy  22 Wilson  5 

10 S.P.I.  54610-3  23 Brown  Type  30 

11 Black  Eyebrow  24 Virginia 

12 S.P.I.  65394  25 Mandarin 

13 Mansoy  26 S.P.I.  65388 

It  is  apparent  from  this  study  that  inferiority  in  one  yield  com-  , 
ponent  may  entirely  counterbalance  superiority  in  another  in  the  case 
of  a  single  variety.  S.P.I.  65388,  for  example,  ranked  first  in  number 
of  seeds  per  pod  but  was  lowest  in  yield  of  seed  on  a  plant  basis. 
Furthermore  the  variety  that  ranked  highest  in  yield,  S.P.I.  54592,  did 
not  rank  highest  in  any  single  yield  component;  indeed  in  average 
number  of  pods  per  node  it  was  one  of  the  lowest.  The  lower  yielding 
varieties  appear  to  have  higher  percentages  of  abortive  seed  and 
smaller  seed,  in  general,  than  the  higher  yielding  varieties ;  however, 
the  other  yield  components  appear  to  show  little  if  any  relation  to  yield. 
These  facts  are  also  evident  from  the  correlation  coefficients. 

These  relationships  will  probably  be  better  understood  if  we  bear 
in  mind  that  we  are  concerned  here  with  genetic,  not  nongenetic,  cor- 
relations. All  the  varieties  were  so  planted  and  so  grown  that  the 
growth  conditions  were  very  much  the  same  for  each.  Since  this  is  so, 
we  can  leave  the  environmental  or  nongenetic  influences  out  of  con- 
sideration. If  we  were  to  correlate  number  of  nodes,  for  example, 
with  yield  of  seed  for  plants  within  the  variety,  we  should  no  doubt 
obtain  a  correlation  coefficient  high  enough  to  be  significant.  This 
would  be  so  because  both  number  of  nodes  and  yield  are  influenced  by 
the  same  cause,  namely,  growth  conditions ;  consequently  the  two 
characters  would  tend  to  vary  together.  A  condition  that  increases  the 
number  of  nodes  likewise  increases  yield,  and  a  condition  that  de- 
creases the  number  of  nodes  decreases  yield.  Now  these  environ- 
mental effects  are  not  inherited  and  therefore  are  of  no  importance  to 
the  plant  breeder  except  as  they  modify  the  results  obtained.  He  is 
vitally  concerned,  however,  with  genetic  correlations,  that  is,  with  cor- 
relations that  tend  to  cause  two  characters  to  be  inherited  together 


19321 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


393 


67 


§51 
Z43 

o35 
037 

Z  19 
II 


5    6      7     8     9    10    II    12    13    H    15    16    17    18    19    20   Zl    ZZ  Z3   Z4    Z5   26 

FIG.  31. — RELATION  OF  YIELD  COMPONENTS  TO  YIELD  OF  SEED 

In  the  top  diagram  26  different  varieties  of  soybeans  are  ranked  accord- 
ing to  yield.  In  the  other  diagrams  each  variety  maintains  the  same  relative 
position.  From  these  figures  a  good  idea  of  the  relation  between  yield  com- 
ponents and  yield  may  be  obtained. 


394  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

because  they  are  determined  by  the  same  genes  in  the  germplasm  or 
by  different  genes  located  near  together  on  the  chromosomes,  thus  pre- 
venting random  assortment  to  the  gametes. 

There  are  two  methods  of  determining  genetic  correlations.  One 
is  by  the  method  followed  in  this  study;  namely,  that  of  growing  and 
testing  as  many  different  types  as  possible  under  comparable  growth 
conditions,  calculating  the  means  for  the  various  characters  on  a  plant 
basis,  and  using  these  means  as  separate  items  in  calculating  the  cor- 
relation coefficients.  The  plant  breeder  wishes  to  know  how  important 
these  separate  yield  components  are  in  producing  high  yield.  Do  all 
types,  for  example,  with  a  high  number  of  nodes  give  high  yields,  and 
all  types  with  a  low  number  of  nodes  give  low  yields?  If  this  question 
can  be  answered  in  the  affirmative,  then  the  breeder  knows  that  to  get 
high  yields  he  must  have  types  with  a  high  number  of  nodes.  He 
knows  what  plants  to  select  and  what  to  reject,  and  he  knows  what 
types  to  use  as  parents  in  crosses  and  what  types  not  to  use  for  this 
purpose.  A  similar  line  of  reasoning  could  be  used  with  respect  to  all 
the  other  yield  components  studied. 

The  second  method  of  determining  whether  genetic  correlations 
exist  is  by  the  method  of  hybridization.  Crosses  can  be  made  between 
strains  in  which  the  characters  are  expressed  to  different  degrees  and 
the  F2  plants  studied  and  classified  with  respect  to  these  characters. 
For  example,  S.P.I.  65388  has  the  highest  average  number  of  seeds 
per  pod,  2.765,  and  also  the  lowest  yield,  3.304  grams  per  plant  (Table 
18).  Ito  San,  on  the  other  hand,  has  a  low  number  of  seeds  per  pod, 
2.113,  and  yields  8.3  grams  a  plant,  more  than  twice  as  much  as  S.P.I. 
65388.  These  facts  in  themselves  might  suggest  that  there  is  no  genetic 
relation  between  this  yield  attribute  and  yield.  If  now  a  cross  be  made 
between  these  varieties,  will  there  be  a  tendency  for  these  characters 
to  stay  together  in  the  hybrids,  thus  maintaining  the  same  combinations 
as  existed  in  the  parents,  or  will  there  be  segregation  and  recombina- 
tion according  to  chance?  That  is  to  say,  by  recombination  will  the 
nonparental  types  having  (1)  a  high  number  of  seeds  per  pod  and 
high  yield,  and  (2)  a  low  number  of  seeds  per  pod  and  low  yield  be 
obtained  in  the  F2  generation,  in  addition  to  the  parental  types;  and 
if  so,  will  they  be  obtained  in  proportions  which  suggest  independence 
or  partial  linkage?  If  these  new  combinations  are  obtained,  the  link- 
age, if  any  exists,  cannot  be  complete;  and  if  they  are  obtained  in 
proportions  expected  on  a  chance  basis,  then  it  can  only  be  concluded 
that  no  linkage  at  all  exists. 

Data  are  not  now  available  which  will  enable  us  by  a  study  of 


193Z\  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  395 

hybrids  to  get  at  the  genetic  relationship  between  these  yield  com- 
ponents and  yield  tho  some  hybrid  material  is  on  hand  which  it  is 
hoped  will  furnish  data  for  this  study  in  the  near  future.  Hence  we 
must  confine  ourselves  for  the  present  to  the  first  method ;  namely, 
that  of  correlation  using  the  varietal  means.  Accordingly  correlation 
coefficients  have  been  calculated,  using  the  means  of  the  varieties  as 
separate  items  and  the  formula  commonly  employed  when  the  data  are 
ungrouped.  The  results  are  given  in  Table  20. 

TABLE  20. — CORRELATION  COEFFICIENTS  BETWEEN  YIELD  COMPONENTS  AND  YIELD, 
AND  BETWEEN  THE  COMPONENTS  THEMSELVES 


Characters  correlated 

Pearso 
(r) 

n 

Number  of  nodes  and  plant  yield  

.019  ± 

.132 

Number  of  pods  per  node  and  plant  yield   

.191  ± 

.127 

Number  of  seeds  per  pod  and  plant  yield  

.200  ± 

.127 

Percentage  of  abortive  seed  and  plant  yield  

-.521  ± 

.096 

Average  weight  of  100  seeds  and  plant  yield  

.519  ± 

.096 

Number  of  nodes  and  number  of  pods  per  node  

-.184  ± 

.128 

—  .193  ± 

.127 

Number  of  nodes  and  percentage  of  abortive  seed  

.347  ± 

.116 

Number  of  nodes  and  average  weight  of  100  seeds  

-.592  ± 

.086 

Number  of  pods  per  node  and  number  of  seeds  per  pod  

-.101  ± 

.131 

Number  of  pods  per  node  and  percentage  of  abortive  seed  

.159  ± 

.128 

Number  of  pods  per  node  and  average  weight  of  100  seeds  

-.382  ± 

.112 

Number  of  seeds  per  pod  and  percentage  of  abortive  seed  

-.238  ± 

.125 

Number  of  seeds  per  pod  and  average  weight  of  100  seeds  

-.047  ± 

.103 

Percentage  of  abortive  seed  and  average  weight  of  100  seeds  

-.520  ± 

.096 

It  is  recognized  that  certain  limitations  obtain  in  the  interpretation 
of  these  coefficients.  The  numbers  are  small,  there  being  only  26  va- 
rieties and  therefore  26  pairs  of  items  to  correlate.  Statisticians  are 
wary  of  correlations  calculated  on  so  small  a  number.  One  reason  is 
that  when  the  numbers  are  small,  the  items  might  become  grouped  by 
chance  in  such  a  way  as  to  appear  to  indicate  correlation  even  when 
none  is  to  be  expected.  As  the  number  of  items  increases,  the  prob- 
ability of  occurrence  of  correlation  by  chance  decreases.  If  we  take 
this  into  account,  and  apply  Fisher's  criterion,7*  with  a  level  of  sig- 
nificance of  P  =  .01,  the  correlations  between  yield  and  average  weight 
of  100  seeds  and  between  yield  and  percentage  of  abortive  seed  are  the 
only  ones  high  enough  to  indicate  with  reasonable  certainty  that  cor- 
relation exists.  Correlations  between  the  other  yield  components  and 
yield  are  too  low  to  indicate  relationship. 

Furthermore,  even  tho  most  of  the  correlations  were  too  low  to 
indicate  relationship,  it  should  not  be  concluded  that  such  yield  com- 
ponents have  nothing  to  do  with  yield,  but  rather  that  their  individual 


3% 


BULLETIN  No.  384 


[November, 


100 

A 

\ 

/ 

80 

70 
u 
9  wi 

// 

\\ 

s 

\ 

\ 

// 

\ 

v/ 

\ 

i 

\ 

\ 

<  ou 

z  „. 

\ 

u 

\ 

a. 

\ 

6538J 

•"""^ 

0 

NODES  Poos  SEEDS  PERCT  WT.  YIELD 
PEP  PER  ABORTIVE  100  PER 
NODE  POD  SEEDS  SEEDS  PLANT 

FIG.  32. — COMPARISON  OF  HIGHEST  AND  LOWEST  YIELDING  STRAINS  OF  SOYBEANS 
IN  THE  YIELD  STUDY,  WITH  RESPECT  TO  THE  COMPONENTS  OF  YIELD  OF  SEED 

Each  yield  component  for  each  strain  is  expressed  as  a  percentage  of  the 
highest  value  in  the  test.  These  two  strains  were  quite  similar  in  all  components 
except  in  weight  of  seed  as  expressed  in  grams  per  hundred  seeds.  This  dia- 
gram illustrates  the  important  influence  of  seed  weight  on  plant  yield,  other 
things  being  approximately  the  same. 


100 

\ 

/ 

XMAN30Y 

'" 

\ 
\ 

/ 

\ 

/ 

X 

\\ 

/   . 

"-~b5S94 

/x 

' 

\\ 

I/ 

2 

r 

T|~l 

10 

0 
No 

DES    PODS     SEEDS    PCRCT.      WT     YIELO 
PER        PER     ABORTIVE    100      PEP 
NODE      Poo      SEEDS   SEEDS  PUW 

FIG.  33. — Two  VARIETIES  OF  SOYBEANS  WITH  THE  SAME  YIELD  PER  PLANT  BUT 
DIFFERING  GREATLY  IN  THE  SEVERAL  COMPONENTS  THAT  MAKE  UP  YIELD 

Each  yield  component  for  each  strain  is  expressed  as  a  percentage  of  the 
highest  value  in  the  test.  The  superiority  of  S.P.I.  65394  over  Mansoy  in  num- 
ber of  pods  per  node  and  number  of  seeds  per  pod  is  counterbalanced  by 
Mansoy's  superiority  in  seed  size.  Thus  the  same  yield  is  attained  by  two  dif- 
ferent varieties  by  different  routes. 


1932} 


SOYBEAN  BREEDING 


397 


effects  may  have  been  counterbalanced  by  the  influence  of  others.  For 
example,  S.P.I.  65388  is  the  highest  in  average  number  of  seeds  per 
pod,  but  it  is  lowest  in  plant  yield.  If  we  seek  for  the  cause  of  its 
extremely  low  yield  we  find  it  in  the  very  small  seed  which  it  produces 
(Fig.  32).  Numerous  other  cases  may  be  cited.  If  each  yield  com- 
ponent could  vary  in  turn  while  all  the  other  components  were  held 


100 

/ 

k 
\ 

an 

// 

•-l^Omc 

^~^*^J 

13-ITT^y 

P^—  —  —  - 

10 
u 

5    M) 

s 

\ 
\ 

/*- 
/ 

—  M0023 

^•^ 

' 

\ 
\ 

/ 
/ 

ui  50 

a 
u  40 
a 

30 
20 

10 

0 
Nc 

•* 

>DES     Poos     SEEDS     PERCT.       WT.    YIEU 
PER        PER    ABORTIVE    100     PER 
NODE       Poo       SEED     SEEDS  PLAN 

FIG.  34. — Two  VARIETIES  OF  SOYBEANS  THAT  PRODUCED  THE  SAME  YIELD  PER 
PLANT  BUT  ATTAINED  THEIR  YIELDS  IN  DIFFERENT  WAYS 

Each  yield  component  for  each  strain  is  expressed  as  a  percentage  of  the 
highest  value  in  the  test.  This  diagram  shows  the  importance  of  number  of 
seeds  per  pod  in  producing  high  yield.  Thus  superiority  in  one  component  may 
compensate  for  inferiority  in  one  or  more  other  components.  In  breeding  for 
high  yield,  therefore,  a  promising  method  would  be  to  attempt  to  combine  into 
one  type,  by  cross-breeding,  all  components  expressed  to  the  highest  degree 
possible. 


constant,  yield  of  seed  per  plant  would  vary  also  and  in  the  same  direc- 
tion, and  hence  a  close  relationship  would  be  shown.  But  this  does  not 
happen  in  nature.  Other  yield  components  are  also  varying  at  the 
same  time,  being  expressed  to  different  degrees  in  different  varieties. 
Thus  it  is  difficult  to  get  at  the  relative  influence  of  each  component 
on  the  resulting  yield — to  find  which  has  the  strongest  influence,  which 
the  least.  A  variety  may  be  thought  of  as  a  biotype  exhibiting  a  certain 
characteristic  yield  capacity  which  is  due  to  a  particular  combination 
of  the  various  yield  attributes.  These  combinations  admit  of  almost 
endless  diversity,  and  probably  no  two  varieties  have  the  same  com- 
bination tho  they  may  give  the  same  yield  (Figs.  33  and  34). 


398  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

Finally,  there  is  evidence  for  a  slight  negative  relationship  be- 
tween percentage  of  abortive  seed  and  actual  yield  per  plant  in  grams 
(r  =  —  .521  ±  .096).  That  is  to  say,  varieties  with  high  percentage  of 
abortive  seed  tend  to  be  low  yielders  of  good  seed,  and  varieties  with 
low  percentage  of  abortive  seed  tend  to  be  high  seed  yielders.  This 
appears  reasonable,  but  there  are  many  exceptions.  A  high-yielding 
plant  may  have  a  high  percentage  of  abortion,  and  a  low-yielding  plant 
a  low  percentage.  That  is,  high  percentage  abortion  does  not  always 
accompany  low  yields,  and  low  percentage  does  not  always  accompany 
high  yields.  This  is  evident  from  a  comparison  of  varieties  with  re- 
spect to  these  characters  in  Table  18. 

Percentage  of  abortive  seed  is  an  important  character  in  a  given 
variety  from  a  yield  standpoint.  This  is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  if, 
in  a  given  variety  with  30  percent  abortion,  something  could  be  done 
to  lower  the  abortion  to  15  percent  without  affecting  the  other  yield 
components  at  all,  the  yield  would  be  increased  20  percent. 

Correlation  Between  Yield  Components  Themselves 
In  breeding  for  yield  it  is  desirable  not  only  to  be  able  to  evaluate 
varieties  with  respect  to  the  several  yield  components,  but  also  to  know 
whether  the  components  themselves  are  related.  To  what  extent,  for 
example,  do  number  of  nodes  and  number  of  seeds  per  pod  go  together 
in  inheritance?  Can  high  number  of  pods  per  node  be  combined  with 
low  percentage  of  abortive  seed? 

The  present  study  on  yield  attributes  in  soybeans  involving  many 
varieties  has  demonstrated  that  no  variety  ranks  first  in  all  yield  com- 
ponents. A  variety  that  ranks  well  in  one  or  more  attribute  may  rank 
low  or  medium  in  others.  Manchu  soybeans,  for  example,  rank  high 
in  average  weight  of  seed  but  low  in  number  of  pods  per  node.  On 
the  other  hand,  Peking  soybeans  rank  high  in  number  of  pods  per  node 
and  low  in  seed  size  or  average  weight.  What  are  the  chances  of 
isolating  from  a  cross  between  these  two  varieties  a  type  that  is  high 
in  both  characters?  If  these  yield  attributes  are  independent  in  inheri- 
tance, the  chances  should  be  good  of  securing  this  recombination  type 
if  sufficient  numbers  of  plants  are  grown.  But  if  the  characters  are 
genetically  associated  so  that  they  tend  to  stay  combined  in  the  same 
way  they  are  in  the  parents  rather  than  be  distributed  to  the  hybrid 
plants  independently,  then  the  probability  is  lessened  of  securing  types 
carrying  the  desired  combination  of  these  characters. 

As  in  the  case  of  the  genetic  relationship  of  yield  attributes  with 
yield,  there  are  two  methods  of  getting  at  the  genetic  association  of 
the  yield  attributes  with  each  other.  One  is  to  calculate  the  correlation 


1932}  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  399 

coefficients  between  each  component  and  every  other  component  using 
the  varietal  means  as  separate  items.  This  was  done  and  the  results 
are  given  in  Table  20. 

Without  placing  too  much  reliance  on  these  coefficients  because  of 
the  small  number  of  items  used  (only  26),  we  may  be  justified  in 
making  the  following  statements:  Varieties  with  a  low  number  of 
nodes  tend  to  have  large  seed  and  a  low  percentage  of  abortive  seed, 
and  varieties  with  a  high  number  of  nodes  tend  to  bear  small  seed  but 
to  have  a  high  percentage  of  abortive  seed.  High  number  of  pods  per 
node  appears  to  go  with  small  seed,  and  small  number  with  large  seed. 
Finally,  varieties  with  a  high  percentage  of  abortive  seed  tend  to  bear 
small  seeds,  and  those  with  a  low  percentage,  tend  to  bear  large  seeds. 
This  last-mentioned  relationship  is  of  interest  in  the  light  of  a  state- 
ment made  above  in  the  discussion  of  the  occurrence  of  abortive  seeds 
in  soybeans.  When  the  average  weight  of  good  seeds  in  pods  con- 
taining no  abortive  seeds  was  compared  with  the  average  weight  of 
good  seeds  in  pods  containing  one  or  more  abortive  seeds,  it  was  found 
that  the  former  were  the  heavier.  Thus  absence  of  abortion  seemed 
to  accompany  better  seed  development.  Whether  there  is  any  connec- 
tion between  these  two  instances  of  relationship,  the  future  will  de- 
termine. 

It  does  not  appear  from  these  coefficients  that  the  yield  components 
are  strongly  associated.  While  there  seemed  to  be  certain  tendencies, 
as  was  pointed  out,  yet  there  were  many  exceptions  in  the  case  of  indi- 
vidual varieties,  and  almost  any  combination  of  degrees  of  development 
of  two  components  appeared  possible.  If  this  is  the  true  situation,  it  is 
just  what  the  plant  breeder  desires,  for  it  means  that  there  is  high 
probability  that  he  will  be  able  to  build  up  a  type  which  is  superior  in 
more  attributes  than  any  type  he  now  has. 

The  other  method  of  determining  the  genetic  relationship  between 
the  yield  attributes  is  by  crossing.  This  method  is  theoretically  sound, 
but  there  are  serious  practical  difficulties  in  its  use,  such  as  the  con- 
fusing effects  of  growth  conditions  and  the  complexity  of  inheritance 
of  yield  components,  which  are  themselves  quantitative  in  nature. 
Data  are  not  now  available  which  can  be  used  for  this  study,  but  the 
F2  generation  of  certain  crosses  will  be  tested  in  the  near  future  with 
this  problem  in  mind. 

SUMMARY 

Soybeans  are  normally  self-fertilized.  Natural  crosses  rarely  occur, 
usually  fewer  than  1  percent.  Hence  the  same  principles  of  breeding 


400  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

apply  to  the  soybean  as  to  other  self-fertilized  crops  such  as  wheat, 
oats,  and  barley. 

Considerable  work  has  been  done  on  the  genetics  of  the  soybean. 
Cotyledon  color  exhibits  both  maternal  and  Mendelian  types  of  inheri- 
tance. Other  seed  and  plant  characters  exhibit  the  Mendelian  type 
only.  Most  of  the  characters  so  far  studied  are  concerned  with  dif- 
ferences in  color  or  structure,  and  very  few  have  anything  to  do  with 
yield  or  performance.  The  soybean  has  twenty  pairs  of  chromosomes, 
and  hence  presumably,  the  possibility  of  twenty  groups  of  independ- 
ently inherited  characters.  To  date  only  three  groups  of  linked  genes 
are  known.  Much,  therefore,  remains  to  be  done,  not  only  in  identify- 
ing other  linkage  groups,  but  also  in  learning  more  about  the  inheri- 
tance and  relationships  of  economically  valuable  characters  such  as 
pod- formation  habit,  yield  of  seed,  and  percentage  of  oil. 

Variations  are  necessary  for  improvement.  The  only  practicable 
means  the  plant  breeder  has  of  inducing  variations  is  by  hybridization. 
Treatment  with  X-rays  has  induced  changes  in  other  organisms,  but 
these  changes  are  detrimental  for  the  most  part.  The  occurrence  of 
mutations  and  natural  crosses  at  various  times  in  the  past  has  fur- 
nished the  soybean  breeder  with  an  abundance  of  different  types  for 
use  in  an  improvement  program. 

Mass  selection  is  quite  effective  in  purifying  a  variety  that  has  be- 
come mixed  mechanically  or  thru  mutation  and  natural  crossing. 
Pedigree  selection  may  be  resorted  to,  particularly  for  isolating  the 
better  yielding  line  or  lines  from  a  mixed  variety.  Thus  Illini  and 
Mansoy  are  pure-line  selections  from  the  A.K.  and  Manchu  varieties 
respectively.  Selection  within  pure  lines  of  soybeans  is  ineffective. 
The  progeny  of  artificial  or  natural  crosses  may  be  bulked  in  the  F2 
generation  and  carried  along  as  an  ordinary  variety,  with  fair  assur- 
ance that  after  six  to  ten  years  the  majority  of  plants  selected  will  be 
pure  for  their  characters. 

The  advantages  of  hybridization  consist  in  the  possibility  of  com- 
bining desirable  characters  from  different  varieties  into  one  type,  in 
obtaining  plants  expressing  a  character  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  than 
it  was  expressed  in  either  parent  (transgressive  segregation),  and  in 
securing  hybrid  vigor  which  may  be  utilized  for  increased  production 
in  the  soybean  if  F2  segregates  can  be  isolated  possessing  more  domi- 
nant growth  factors  in  the  homozygous  condition  than  were  possessed 
by  either  parent.  While  many  crosses  have  been  made  in  the  soybean 
primarily  for  genetic  studies,  no  varieties  of  commercial  importance 
have  yet  been  produced  at  the  Illinois  Station  as  a  result  of  hybridiza- 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  401 

tion.  It  is  believed,  however,  that  this  method  has  promise  for  the 
future. 

In  breeding  for  quantity  and  quality  of  oil  in  the  soybean,  the  best 
procedure  appears  to  be  to  analyze  adapted  varieties  and  then  to  isolate 
the  best  line  from  the  best  variety.  After  the  best  line  has  been 
isolated,  further  selection  is  ineffective.  Differences  in  oil  content  are 
believed  to  be  inherited,  but  attempts  to  secure  types  with  increased  oil 
content  by  crossing  lines  from  the  same  variety  were  unsuccessful. 
Crosses  between  varieties  differing  significantly  in  oil  content  may 
have  more  promise,  particularly  if  large  numbers  of  plants  can  be 
analyzed  and  tested  in  the  F2  and  later  generations. 

Varieties  of  soybeans  differ  greatly  in  relative  resistance  and  sus- 
ceptibility to  plant  diseases. 

An  attempt  was  made  to  analyze  yield  of  seed  into  its  component 
parts,  that  is,  number  of  nodes,  number  of  pods  per  node,  number  of 
seeds  per  pod,  percentage  of  abortive  seed,  and  size  of  seed,  and  to 
evaluate  each  variety  with  respect  to  these  components.  The  general 
situation  was  that  any  particular  variety  was  found  to  rank  well  in  one 
or  more  components  and  low  in  others.  No  variety  was  found  to  rank 
highest  in  all.  Significant  negative  correlation  (r  =  —  .521  ±  .096) 
was  obtained  between  percentage  of  abortive  seed  and  yield,  and  sig- 
nificant positive  correlation  (r  =  .519  ±  .096)  between  average  weight 
of  100  seeds  and  yield.  Hence  varieties  with  a  low  percentage  of  abor- 
tive seed  and  large  seed  tend  to  give  the  better  yield.  With  respect  to 
the  components  themselves  the  following  statistically  significant  cor- 
relations were  found: 

_  Number  of  nodes  and  percentage  of  abortive  seed r  =  .347±   .116 

""  Number  of  nodes  and  average  weight  of  100  seeds r  =  —  .592  ±   .086 

Number  of  pods  per  node  and  average  weight  of  100  seeds r  =  —.382  ±   .112 

Percentage  of  abortive  seed  and  average  weight  of  100  seeds r  =  —  .520  ±   .096 

Hence  varieties  with  small  seeds  tend  to  have  a  high  number  of  nodes, 
a  high  number  of  pods  per  node,  and  a  high  percentage  of  abortive 
seed ;  and  varieties  with  large  seed  tend  to  have  a  low  number  of 
nodes,  a  low  number  of  pods  per  node,  and  a  low  percentage  of  abor- 
tive seed.  Also,  varieties  with  a  low  number  of  nodes  tend  to  have  a 
low  percentage  of  abortive  seed,  and  varieties  with  a  high  number  of 
nodes  tend  to  have  a  high  percentage  of  abortive  seed.  These  relation- 
ships, however,  are  not  so  close  as  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  re- 
combination types  as  a  result  of  crosses.  Consequently  the  method  of 
crossbreeding  that  has  for  its  object  the  production  of  types  with  all 
yield  components  expressed  to  a  higher  degree  than  in  the  parents 
appears  to  be  a  promising  method  of  breeding  for  increased  seed  yield 
in  the  soybean. 


402  BULLETIN  No.  384  [November, 

LITERATURE  CITED 

1.  CLINTON,  G.  P.     Notes  on  plant  diseases  of  Connecticut.     Soybean.     Conn. 

Agr.  Exp.  Sta.  39th  Ann.  Rpt.,  Part  VI,  444.    1915. 

2.  COLE,  L.  J.,  LINDSTROM,  E.  W.,  and  WOODWORTH,  C.  M.    Selection  for  quality 

of  oil  in  soybeans.    Jour.  Agr.  Res.  35,  75.    1927. 

3.  CROMWELL,  R.  O.     Fusarium  blight  of  the  soybean  and  the  relation  of  va- 

rious factors  to  infection.    Nebr.  Agr.  Exp.  Sta.  Res.  Bui.  14.    1919. 

4.  DARBISHIRE,  A.  D.    Breeding  and  the  Mendelian  discovery.    Cassell  and  Co., 

ltd.,  New  York.    1911. 

5.  ETHERIDGE,  W.  C.,  HELM,  C.  A.,  and  KING,  B.  M.    A  classification  of  soy- 

beans.   Mo.  Agr.  Exp.  Sta.  Res.  Bui.  131.    1929. 

6.  FELLERS,  C.  R.     Soy-bean  oil:     factors  which  influence  its  production  and 

composition.    Jour.  Indus,  and  Engin.  Chem.  13,  689.     1921. 

7.  FISHER,  R.  A.    Statistical  methods  for  research  workers.    2d  ed.    Oliver  and 

Boyd,  Edinburgh.    1928. 

8.  GARBER,  R.  J.,  and   ODLAND,  T.  E.     Natural  crossing  in  soybeans.     Jour. 

Amer.  Soc.  Agron.  18,  967.    1926. 

9.  Influence   of   adjacent    rows   of   soybeans   on   one 

another.    Jour.  Amer.  Soc.  Agron.  18,  605.     1926. 

10.  GARDNER,  M.  W.,  and  KENDRICK,  J.  B.    Soybean  mosaic.    Jour.  Agr.  Res.  22, 

111.    1921. 

11.  HALSTED,  B.  D.     Abortiveness  of  ovules  in  connection  with  position  in  pod. 

N.  J.  Agr.  Exp.  Sta.  35th  Ann.  Rpt.,  321.    1914. 

12.  Abortiveness  as  related  to  position  in  the  legume.     Soc.  Prom. 

Agr.  Sci.  Proc.  38,  69.    1917. 

13.  HAYES,  H.   K.,   and   GARBER,   R.   J.     Breeding  crop  plants.     McGraw-Hill 

Book  Co.,  New  York.    2d  ed.    1927. 

14.  HEMMI,  TAKEWO.    A   new  brown-spot  disease  of   Glycine  hispida  Maxim. 

caused  by  Septoria  glycines  n.  sp.    Sapporo  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  Trans.  6,  12. 
1915. 

15.  HOLLOWELL,  E.  A.    Factors  influencing  the  mottling  of  the  soybean  seed  coat. 

(Unpublished  master's  thesis.    Copy  on  file,  Library,  Iowa  State  College, 
Ames).    1924. 

16.  JONES,  D.  F.,  and  HAYES,  H.  K.    The  purification  of  soybean  varieties.  Conn. 

Agr.  Exp.  Sta.  40th  Ann.  Rpt.,  348.    1916. 

17.  KARPETSCHENKO,  G.  D.  On  the  chromosomes  of  Phaseolinae.   Bui.  Appl.  Bot. 

and  Plant  Breeding,  Leningrad,  14,  143.     1925. 

18.  KENDRICK,  J.  B.,  and  GARDNER,  M.  W.     Seed  transmission  of  soybean  bac- 

terial blight.    Phytopathology  11,  340.    1921. 

19.  Soybean  mosaic:    seed  transmission  and  effect  on 

yield.    Jour.  Agr.  Res.  27,  91.     1924. 

20.  LEHMAN,  S.  G.    Frog-eye  leaf  spot  of  soybean  caused  by  Cercospora  diazu 

Miura.    Jour.  Agr.  Res.  36,  811.    1928. 

21.  Pod  and  stem  blight  of  soybean.    Ann.  Missouri  Bot.  Card.  10, 

111.    1923. 

22.  and  WOODSIDE,  J.  W.    Varietal  resistance  of  soybean  to  the  bac- 
terial pustule  disease.    Jour.  Agr.  Res.  39,  795.     1929. 

23.  LEITH,   B.   D.     Fluctuating  variations   in  the   soybean.     Jour.   Amer.    Soc. 

Agron.  16,  104.    1924. 

24.  MACEDA,  FELIX  NORONA.    Selection  in  soybeans.   Philippine  Agr.  8,  92.    1919. 

25.  NAGAI,  I.    A  genetic-physiological  study  on  the  formation  of  anthocyanin 

and  brown  pigments  in  plants.   Jour.  Col.  Agr.,  Imp.  Univ.  Tokyo  8,  1. 
1921. 


1932]  SOYBEAN  BREEDING  403 

26.  —       and  SAITO,  S.    Linked  factors  in  soybeans.    Japan.  Jour.  Bot.  1, 

121.    1923. 

27.  OWEN,  F.  V.    A  sterile  character  in  soybeans.    Plant  Physiol.  3,  223.     1928. 

28.  Hereditary  and  environmental  factors  that  produce  mottling  in 

soybeans.    Jour.  Agr.  Res.  34,  559.    1927. 

29. Soybean  seeds  with  two  embryos.    Jour.  Heredity  19,  372.    1928. 

30.  Inheritance  studies  in  soybeans.     I.    Cotyledon  color.     Genetics 

12,441.    1927. 

31.  —    Inheritance    studies   in   soybeans.     II.     Glabrousness,   color   of 

pubescence,  time  of  maturity,  and   linkage  relations.     Genetics  12,  519. 
1927. 

32.  —  Inheritance  studies  in  soybeans.    III.    Seed-coat  color  and  sum- 

mary of  all  other  Mendelian  characters  thus  far  reported.    Genetics  13, 
50.    1928. 

33.  PATTERSON,  J.  T.,  and  MULLER,  H.  J.    Are  "progressive"  mutations  produced 

by  X-rays?    Genetics  15,  495.     1930. 

34.  PIPER,  C.  V.,  and  MORSE,  W.  J.    The  soybean;  history,  varieties,  and  field 

studies.    U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.  Bur.  Plant  Indus.  Bui.  197.     1910. 

35.  •   The  soybean.     McGraw-Hill  Book  Co.,  New  York. 

1923. 

36.  STADLER,  L.  J.    The  frequency  of  mutation  in  maize.    Paper  presented  at  the 

joint  genetics  section,  Amer.  Assoc.  Adv.  Sci.,  Kansas  City.     1926. 

37.  STARK,  R.  W.    Environmental  factors  affecting  the  protein  and  the  oil  con- 

tent of  soybeans  and  the  iodine  number  of  soybean  oil.    Jour.  Amer.  Soc. 
Agron.  16,  636.    1924. 

38.  STEWART,  R.  T.    Dwarfs  in  soybeans.    Jour.  Heredity  18,  281.    1927. 

39.  -  —   Inheritance  of  certain  seed-coat  colors  in  soybeans.    Jour.  Agr. 

Res.  40,  829.    1930. 

40.  —  and  WENTZ,  J.  B.     A  defective  seed-coat  character  in  soybeans. 

Jour.  Amer.  Soc.  Agron.  22,  658.    1930. 

41.  —  —    A  recessive  glabrous  character  in  soybeans.     Jour. 

Amer.  Soc.  Agron.  18,  997.    1926. 

42.  TAKAGI,   FUMI.     On  the  inheritance  of   some  characters  in   Glycine  soja, 

Bentham  (soybean).    Tohoku  (Japan)  Imp.  Univ.,  Sci.  Rpts.,  4th  Series, 
Biology,  4,  577.    1929. 

43.  TAKAHASHI,  Y.,  and  FUKUYAMA,  J.     Morphological  and  genetic  studies  on 

the  soybean  (Japanese).    Hokkaido  Agr.  Exp.  Sta.  Rpt.  10.    1919. 

44.  TERAO,  H.     Maternal  inheritance  in  the  soybean.     Amer.  Nat.  52,  51.     1918. 

45.  TISCHLER,    G.     Pflanzliche    Chromosomen-Zahlen.     Tabulae    Biological    4, 

1  (see  p.  34).    1927. 

46.  VEATCH,  COLLINS.    Vigor  in  soybeans  as  affected  by  hybridity.    Jour.  Amer. 

Soc.  Agron.  22,  289.    1930. 

47.  -  -   Vigor  in  soybeans  in  relation  to  inhibition  of  pubescence.    Jour. 

Amer.  Soc.  Agron.  22,  446.    1930. 

48.  -  and  WOODWORTH,  C.   M.     Genetic   relations  of  cotyledon  color 

types  in  soybeans.    Jour.  Amer.  Soc.  Agron.  22,  700.     1930. 

49.  WENTZ,  J.  B.,  and  STEWART,  R.  T.    Effect  of  a  semi-lethal  factor  upon  yield 

in  soybeans  when  present  in  the  heterozygous  condition.     Jour.  Amer. 
Soc.  Agron.  19,  850.    1927. 

50.  Hybrid  vigor  in  soybeans.    Jour.  Amer.  Soc.  Agron. 

16,  534.    1924. 

51.  WOLF,  F.  A.    Bacterial  blight  of  soybean.    Phytopathology  10,  119.    1920. 

52.  —      and  LEHMAN,  S.  G.   Brown-spot  disease  of  soy  bean.   Jour.  Agr. 

Res.  33,  365.    1926. 


404  BULLETIN  No.  384 

53.  —  -  Notes  on  new  or  little  known  plant  diseases  in  North 

Carolina  in  1920.     Soybean.     N.  C.  Agr.  Exp.  Sta.  43d  Ann.  Rpt.  55-58. 
1920. 

54.  WOODHOUSE,  E.  J.,  and  TAYLOR,  C.  S.    The  varieties  of  soybeans  found  in 

Bengal,  Bibar,  and  Orissa  and  their  commercial  possibilities.    Mem.  Dept. 
Agr.  India  5,  103.    1913. 

55.  WOODWORTH,  C.  M.     Abortive  seeds  in  soybeans.    Jour.  Amer.  Soc.  Agron. 

22,  37.    1930. 

56.  —  Fortuitous  variation.    Amer.  Nat.  59,  375.     1925. 

57.  —         —  Inheritance  of  cotyledon,  seed-coat,  hilum  and  pubescence  colors 

in  soybeans.    Genetics,  6,  487.    1921. 

58.  -  Inheritance  of  growth  habit,  pod  color,  and  flower  color  in  soy- 
beans.   Jour.  Amer.  Soc.  Agron.  15,  481.    1923. 

59.  —  -  Relative  infrequency  of  soybean  varieties  having  only  one  factor 

for  yellow  cotyledon.    Genetics  13,  453.    1928. 

60.  —         —  The  extent  of  natural  cross-pollination  in  soybeans.    Jour.  Amer. 

Soc.  Agron.  14,  278.    1922. 

61.  —  —  and  BROWN,  F.  C.    Studies  on  varietal  resistance  and  susceptibility 

to  bacterial  blight  of  the  soybean.    Abs.  in  Phytopathology  10,  68.     1920. 

62.  —  —  and  COLE,  L.  J.     Mottling  of  soybeans.    Jour.  Heredity  15,  349. 

1924. 

63.  —         —  and  VEATCH,  COLLINS.     Inheritance  of  pubescence  in  soybeans 

and  its  relation  to  pod  color.    Genetics  14,  512.    1929. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS  URBAN*